Part 4
Original German
Vierter und letzter Theil
Ach, wo in der Welt geschahen grössere Thorheiten, als bei den Mitleidigen? Und was in der Welt stiftete mehr Leid, als die Thorheiten der Mitleidigen?
Wehe allen Liebenden, die nicht noch eine Höhe haben, welche über ihrem Mitleiden ist!
Also sprach der Teufel einst zu mir: „auch Gott hat seine Hölle: das ist seine Liebe zu den Menschen.“
Und jüngst hörte ich ihn diess Wort sagen: „Gott ist todt; an seinem Mitleiden mit den Menschen ist Gott gestorben.“
Also sprach Zarathustra 2 p. 12.
Das Honig-Opfer.
— Und wieder liefen Monde und Jahre über Zarathustra's Seele, und er achtete dessen nicht; sein Haar aber wurde weiss. Eines Tages, als er auf einem Steine vor seiner Höhle sass und still hinausschaute, — man schaut aber dort auf das Meer hinaus, und hinweg über gewundene Abgründe —, da giengen seine Thiere nachdenklich um ihn herum und stellten sich endlich vor ihn hin.
„Oh Zarathustra, sagten sie, schaust du wohl aus nach deinem Glücke?“ — „Was liegt am Glücke! antwortete er, ich trachte lange nicht mehr nach Glücke, ich trachte nach meinem Werke.“ — „Oh Zarathustra, redeten die Thiere abermals, Das sagst du als Einer, der des Guten übergenug hat. Liegst du nicht in einem himmelblauen See von Glück?“ — „Ihr Schalks-Narren, antwortete Zarathustra und lächelte, wie gut wähltet ihr das Gleichniss! Aber ihr wisst auch, dass mein Glück schwer ist und nicht wie eine flüssige Wasserwelle: es drängt mich und will nicht von mir und thut gleich geschmolzenem Peche.“ —
Da giengen die Thiere wieder nachdenklich um ihn herum und stellten sich dann abermals vor ihn hin. „Oh Zarathustra, sagten sie, daher also kommt es, dass du selber immer gelber und dunkler wirst, obschon dein Haar weiss und flächsern aussehen will? Siehe doch, du sitzest in deinem Peche!“ — „Was sagt ihr da, meine Thiere, sagte Zarathustra und lachte dazu, wahrlich, ich lästerte als ich von Peche sprach. Wie mir geschieht, so geht es allen Früchten, die reif werden. Es ist der Honig in meinen Adern, der mein Blut dicker und auch meine Seele stiller macht.“ — „So wird es sein, oh Zarathustra, antworteten die Thiere und drängten sich an ihn; willst du aber nicht heute auf einen hohen Berg steigen? Die Luft ist rein, und man sieht heute mehr von der Welt als jemals.“ — „Ja, meine Thiere, antwortete er, ihr rathet trefflich und mir nach dem Herzen: ich will heute auf einen hohen Berg steigen! Aber sorgt, dass dort Honig mir zur Hand sei, gelber, weisser, guter, eisfrischer Waben-Goldhonig. Denn wisset, ich will droben das Honig-Opfer bringen.“ —
Als Zarathustra aber oben auf der Höhe war, sandte er die Thiere heim, die ihn geleitet hatten, und fand, dass er nunmehr allein sei: — da lachte er aus ganzem Herzen, sah sich um und sprach also:
Dass ich von Opfern sprach und Honig-Opfern, eine List war's nur meiner Rede und, wahrlich, eine nützliche Thorheit! Hier oben darf ich schon freier reden, als vor Einsiedler-Höhlen und Einsiedler-Hausthieren.
Was opfern! Ich verschwende, was mir geschenkt wird, ich Verschwender mit tausend Händen: wie dürfte ich Das noch — Opfern heissen!
Und als ich nach Honig begehrte, begehrte ich nur nach Köder und süssem Seime und Schleime, nach dem auch Brummbären und wunderliche mürrische böse Vögel die Zunge lecken:
— nach dem besten Köder, wie er Jägern und Fischfängern noththut. Denn wenn die Welt wie ein dunkler Thierwald ist und aller wilden Jäger Lustgarten, so dünkt sie mich noch mehr und lieber ein abgründliches reiches Meer,
— ein Meer voll bunter Fische und Krebse, nach dem es auch Götter gelüsten möchte, dass sie an ihm zu Fischern würden und zu Netz-Auswerfern: so reich ist die Welt an Wunderlichem, grossem und kleinem!
Sonderlich die Menschen-Welt, das Menschen-Meer: — nach dem werfe ich nun meine goldene Angelruthe aus und spreche: thue dich auf, du Menschen-Abgrund!
Thue dich auf und wirf mir deine Fische und Glitzer-Krebse zu! Mit meinem besten Köder ködere ich mir heute die wunderlichsten Menschen-Fische!
— mein Glück selber werfe ich hinaus in alle Weiten und Fernen, zwischen Aufgang, Mittag und Niedergang, ob nicht an meinem Glücke viele Menschen-Fische zerrn und zappeln lernen.
Bis sie, anbeissend an meine spitzen verborgenen Haken, hinauf müssen in meine Höhe, die buntesten Abgrund-Gründlinge zu dem boshaftigsten aller Menschen-Fischfänger.
Der nämlich bin ich von Grund und Anbeginn, ziehend, heranziehend, hinaufziehend, aufziehend, ein Zieher, Züchter und Zuchtmeister, der sich nicht umsonst einstmals zusprach: „Werde, der du bist!“
Also mögen nunmehr die Menschen zu mir hinauf kommen: denn noch warte ich der Zeichen, dass es Zeit sei zu meinem Niedergange; noch gehe ich selber nicht unter, wie ich muss, unter Menschen.
Dazu warte ich hier, listig und spöttisch auf hohen Bergen, kein Ungeduldiger, kein Geduldiger, vielmehr Einer, der auch die Geduld verlernt hat, — weil er nicht mehr „duldet.“
Mein Schicksal nämlich lässt mir Zeit: es vergass mich wohl? Oder sitzt es hinter einem grossen Steine im Schatten und fängt Fliegen?
Und wahrlich, ich bin ihm gut darob, meinem ewigen Schicksale, dass es mich nicht hetzt und drängt und mir Zeit zu Possen lässt und Bosheiten: also dass ich heute zu einem Fischfange auf diesen hohen Berg stieg.
Fieng wohl je ein Mensch auf hohen Bergen Fische? Und wenn es auch eine Thorheit ist, was ich hier oben will und treibe: besser noch Diess, als dass ich da unten feierlich würde vor Warten und grün und gelb —
— ein gespreitzter Zornschnauber vor Warten, ein heiliger Heule-Sturm aus Bergen, ein Ungeduldiger, der in die Thäler hinab ruft: „Hört, oder ich peitsche euch mit der Geissel Gottes!“
Nicht dass ich solchen Zürnern darob gram würde: zum Lachen sind sie mir gut genung! Ungeduldig müssen sie schon sein, diese grossen Lärmtrommeln, welche heute oder niemals zu Worte kommen!
Ich aber und mein Schicksal — wir reden nicht zum Heute, wir reden auch nicht zum Niemals: wir haben zum Reden schon Geduld und Zeit und Überzeit. Denn einst muss er doch kommen und darf nicht vorübergehn.
Wer muss einst kommen und darf nicht vorübergehn? Unser grosser Hazar, das ist unser grosses fernes Menschen-Reich, das Zarathustra-Reich von tausend Jahren — —
Wie ferne mag solches „Ferne“ sein? was geht's mich an! Aber darum steht es mir doch nicht minder fest —, mit beiden Füssen stehe ich sicher auf diesem Grunde,
— auf einem ewigen Grunde, auf hartem Urgesteine, auf diesem höchsten härtesten Urgebirge, zu dem alle Winde kommen als zur Wetterscheide, fragend nach Wo? und Woher? und Wohinaus?
Hier lache, lache, meine helle heile Bosheit! Von hohen Bergen wirf hinab dein glitzerndes Spott-Gelächter! Ködere mit deinem Glitzern mir die schönsten Menschen-Fische!
Und was in allen Meeren mir zugehört, mein An-und-für-mich in allen Dingen — Das fische mir heraus, Das führe zu mir herauf: dess warte ich, der boshaftigste aller Fischfänger.
Hinaus, hinaus, meine Angel! Hinein, hinab, Köder meines Glücks! Träufle deinen süssesten Thau, mein Herzens-Honig! Beisse, meine Angel, in den Bauch aller schwarzen Trübsal!
Hinaus, hinaus, mein Auge! Oh welche vielen Meere rings um mich, welch' dämmernde Menschen-Zukünfte! Und über mir — welch rosenrothe Stille! Welch entwölktes Schweigen!
Der Nothschrei.
Des nächsten Tages sass Zarathustra wieder auf seinem Steine vor der Höhle, während die Thiere draussen in der Welt herumschweiften, dass sie neue Nahrung heimbrächten, — auch neuen Honig: denn Zarathustra hatte den alten Honig bis auf das letzte Korn verthan und verschwendet. Als er aber dermaassen dasass, mit einem Stecken in der Hand, und den Schatten seiner Gestalt auf der Erde abzeichnete, nachdenkend, und wahrlich! nicht über sich und seinen Schatten — da erschrak er mit Einem Male und fuhr zusammen: denn er sahe neben seinem Schatten noch einen andern Schatten. Und wie er schnell um sich blickte und aufstand, siehe, da stand der Wahrsager neben ihm, der selbe, den er einstmals an seinem Tische gespeist und getränkt hatte, der Verkündiger der grossen Müdigkeit, welcher lehrte: „Alles ist gleich, es lohnt sich Nichts, Welt ist ohne Sinn, Wissen würgt.“ Aber sein Antlitz hatte sich inzwischen verwandelt; und als ihm Zarathustra in die Augen blickte, wurde sein Herz abermals erschreckt: so viel schlimme Verkündigungen und aschgraue Blitze liefen über diess Gesicht.
Der Wahrsager, der es wahrgenommen, was sich in Zarathustra's Seele zutrug, wischte mit der Hand über sein Antlitz hin, wie als ob er dasselbe wegwischen wollte; desgleichen that auch Zarathustra. Und als Beide dergestalt sich schweigend gefasst und gekräftigt hatten, gaben sie sich die Hände, zum Zeichen, dass sie sich wiedererkennen wollten.
„Sei mir willkommen, sagte Zarathustra, du Wahrsager der grossen Müdigkeit, du sollst nicht umsonst einstmals mein Tisch- und Gastfreund gewesen sein. Iss und trink auch heute bei mir und vergieb es, dass ein vergnügter alter Mann mit dir zu Tische sitzt!“ — „Ein vergnügter alter Mann? antwortete der Wahrsager, den Kopf schüttelnd: wer du aber auch bist oder sein willst, oh Zarathustra, du bist es zum Längsten hier Oben gewesen, — dein Nachen soll über Kurzem nicht mehr im Trocknen sitzen!“ — „Sitze ich denn im Trocknen?“ fragte Zarathustra lachend. — „Die Wellen um deinen Berg, antwortete der Wahrsager, steigen und steigen, die Wellen grosser Noth und Trübsal: die werden bald auch deinen Nachen heben und dich davontragen.“ — Zarathustra schwieg hierauf und wunderte sich. — „Hörst du noch Nichts? fuhr der Wahrsager fort: rauscht und braust es nicht herauf aus der Tiefe?“ — Zarathustra schwieg abermals und horchte: da hörte er einen langen, langen Schrei, welchen die Abgründe sich zuwarfen und weitergaben, denn keiner wollte ihn behalten: so böse klang er.
„Du schlimmer Verkündiger, sprach endlich Zarathustra, das ist ein Nothschrei und der Schrei eines Menschen; der mag wohl aus einem schwarzen Meere kommen. Aber was geht mich Menschen-Noth an! Meine letzte Sünde, die mir aufgespart blieb, — weisst du wohl, wie sie heisst?“
— „Mitleiden!“ antwortete der Wahrsager aus einem überströmenden Herzen und hob beide Hände empor — „oh Zarathustra, ich komme, dass ich dich zu deiner letzten Sünde verführe!“ —
Und kaum waren diese Worte gesprochen, da erscholl der Schrei abermals, und länger und ängstlicher als vorher, auch schon viel näher. „Hörst du? Hörst du, oh Zarathustra? rief der Wahrsager, dir gilt der Schrei, dich ruft er: komm, komm, komm, es ist Zeit, es ist höchste Zeit!“ —
Zarathustra schwieg hierauf, verwirrt und erschüttert; endlich fragte er, wie Einer, der bei sich selber zögert: „Und wer ist das, der dort mich ruft?“
„Aber du weisst es ja, antwortete der Wahrsager heftig, was verbirgst du dich? Der höhere Mensch ist es, der nach dir schreit!“
„Der höhere Mensch? schrie Zarathustra von Grausen erfasst: was will der? Was will der? Der höhere Mensch! Was will der hier?“ — und seine Haut bedeckte sich mit Schweiss.
Der Wahrsager aber antwortete nicht auf die Angst Zarathustra's, sondern horchte und horchte nach der Tiefe zu. Als es jedoch lange Zeit dort stille blieb, wandte er seinen Blick zurück und sahe Zarathustra stehn und zittern.
„Oh Zarathustra, hob er mit trauriger Stimme an, du stehst nicht da wie Einer, den sein Glück drehend macht: du wirst tanzen müssen, dass du mir nicht umfällst!
Aber wenn du auch vor mir tanzen wolltest und alle deine Seitensprünge springen: Niemand soll mir doch sagen dürfen: „Siehe, hier tanzt der letzte frohe Mensch!“
Umsonst käme Einer auf diese Höhe, der den hier suchte: Höhlen fände er wohl und Hinter-Höhlen, Verstecke für Versteckte, aber nicht Glücks-Schachte und Schatzkammern und neue Glücks-Goldadern.
Glück — wie fände man wohl das Glück bei solchen Vergrabenen und Einsiedlern! Muss ich das letzte Glück noch auf glückseligen Inseln suchen und ferne zwischen vergessenen Meeren?
Aber Alles ist gleich, es lohnt sich Nichts, es hilft kein Suchen, es giebt auch keine glückseligen Inseln mehr!“ — —
Also seufzte der Wahrsager; bei seinem letzten Seufzer aber wurde Zarathustra wieder hell und sicher, gleich Einem, der aus einem tiefen Schlunde an's Licht kommt. „Nein! Nein! Drei Mal Nein! rief er mit starker Stimme und strich sich den Bart — Das weiss ich besser! Es giebt noch glückselige Inseln! Stille davon, du seufzender Trauersack!
Höre davon auf zu plätschern, du Regenwolke am Vormittag! Stehe ich denn nicht schon da, nass von deiner Trübsal und begossen wie ein Hund?
Nun schüttle ich mich und laufe dir davon, dass ich wieder trocken werde: dess darfst du nicht Wunder haben! Dünke ich dir unhöflich? Aber hier ist mein Hof.
Was aber deinen höheren Menschen angeht: wohlan! ich suche ihn flugs in jenen Wäldern: daher kam sein Schrei. Vielleicht bedrängt ihn da ein böses Thier.
Er ist in meinem Bereiche: darin soll er mir nicht zu Schaden kommen! Und wahrlich, es giebt viele böse Thiere bei mir.“ —
Mit diesen Worten wandte sich Zarathustra zum Gehen. Da sprach der Wahrsager: „Oh Zarathustra, du bist ein Schelm!
Ich weiss es schon: du willst mich los sein! Lieber noch läufst du in die Wälder und stellst bösen Thieren nach!
Aber was hilft es dir? Des Abends wirst du doch mich wiederhaben; in deiner eignen Höhle werde ich dasitzen, geduldig und schwer wie ein Klotz — und auf dich warten!“
„So sei's! rief Zarathustra zurück im Fortgehn: und was mein ist in meiner Höhle, gehört auch dir, meinem Gastfreunde!
Solltest du aber drin noch Honig finden, wohlan! so lecke ihn nur auf, du Brummbär, und versüsse deine Seele! Am Abende nämlich wollen wir Beide guter Dinge sein,
— guter Dinge und froh darob, dass dieser Tag zu Ende gieng! Und du selber sollst zu meinen Liedern als mein Tanzbär tanzen.
Du glaubst nicht daran? Du schüttelst den Kopf? Wohlan! Wohlauf! Alter Bär! Aber auch ich — bin ein Wahrsager.“
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Gespräch mit den Königen.
1 Zarathustra war noch keine Stunde in seinen Bergen und Wäldern unterwegs, da sahe er mit Einem Male einen seltsamen Aufzug. Gerade auf dem Wege, den er hinabwollte, kamen zwei Könige gegangen, mit Kronen und Purpurgürteln geschmückt und bunt wie Flamingo-Vögel: die trieben einen beladenen Esel vor sich her. „Was wollen diese Könige in meinem Reiche?“ sprach Zarathustra erstaunt zu seinem Herzen und versteckte sich geschwind hinter einem Busche. Als aber die Könige bis zu ihm herankamen, sagte er, halblaut, wie Einer, der zu sich allein redet: „Seltsam! Seltsam! Wie reimt sich Das zusammen? Zwei Könige sehe ich — und nur Einen Esel!“
Da machten die beiden Könige Halt, lächelten, sahen nach der Stelle hin, woher die Stimme kam und sahen sich nachher selber in's Gesicht. „Solcherlei denkt man wohl auch unter uns, sagte der König zur Rechten, aber man spricht es nicht aus.“
Der König zur Linken aber zuckte mit den Achseln und antwortete: „Das mag wohl ein Ziegenhirt sein. Oder ein Einsiedler, der zu lange unter Felsen und Bäumen lebte. Gar keine Gesellschaft nämlich verdirbt auch die guten Sitten.“
„Die guten Sitten? entgegnete unwillig und bitter der andre König: wem laufen wir denn aus dem Wege? Ist es nicht den „guten Sitten“? Unsrer „guten Gesellschaft“?
Lieber, wahrlich, unter Einsiedlern und Ziegenhirten als mit unserm vergoldeten falschen überschminkten Pöbel leben, — ob er sich schon „gute Gesellschaft“ heisst,
— ob er sich schon „Adel“ heisst. Aber da ist Alles falsch und faul, voran das Blut, Dank alten schlechten Krankheiten und schlechteren Heil-Künstlern.
Der Beste und Liebste ist mir heute noch ein gesunder Bauer, grob, listig, hartnäckig, langhaltig: das ist heute die vornehmste Art.
Der Bauer ist heute der beste; und Bauern-Art sollte Herr sein! Aber es ist das Reich des Pöbels, — ich lasse mir Nichts mehr vormachen. Pöbel aber, das heisst: Mischmasch.
Pöbel-Mischmasch: darin ist Alles in Allem durcheinander, Heiliger und Hallunke und Junker und Jude und jeglich Vieh aus der Arche Noäh.
Gute Sitten! Alles ist bei uns falsch und faul. Niemand weiss mehr zu verehren: dem gerade laufen wir davon. Es sind süssliche zudringliche Hunde, sie vergolden Palmenblätter.
Dieser Ekel würgt mich, dass wir Könige selber falsch wurden, überhängt und verkleidet durch alten vergilbten Grossväter-Prunk, Schaumünzen für die Dümmsten und die Schlauesten und wer heute Alles mit der Macht Schacher treibt!
Wir sind nicht die Ersten — und müssen es doch bedeuten: dieser Betrügerei sind wir endlich satt und ekel geworden.
Dem Gesindel giengen wir aus dem Wege, allen diesen Schreihälsen und Schreib-Schmeissfliegen, dem Krämer-Gestank, dem Ehrgeiz-Gezappel, dem üblen Athem —: pfui, unter dem Gesindel leben,
— pfui, unter dem Gesindel die Ersten zu bedeuten! Ach, Ekel! Ekel! Ekel! Was liegt noch an uns Königen!“ —
„Deine alte Krankheit fällt dich an, sagte hier der König zur Linken, der Ekel fällt dich an, mein armer Bruder. Aber du weisst es doch, es hört uns Einer zu.“
Sofort erhob sich Zarathustra, der zu diesen Reden Ohren und Augen aufgesperrt hatte, aus seinem Schlupfwinkel, trat auf die Könige zu und begann:
„Der Euch zuhört, der Euch gerne zuhört, ihr Könige, der heisst Zarathustra.
Ich bin Zarathustra, der einst sprach: „Was liegt noch an Königen!“ Vergebt mir, ich freute mich, als Ihr zu einander sagtet: „Was liegt an uns Königen!“
Hier aber ist mein Reich und meine Herrschaft: was mögt Ihr wohl in meinem Reiche suchen? Vielleicht aber fandet Ihr unterwegs, was ich suche: nämlich den höheren Menschen.“
Als Diess die Könige hörten, schlugen sie sich an die Brust und sprachen mit Einem Munde: „Wir sind erkannt!
Mit dem Schwerte dieses Wortes zerhaust du unsres Herzens dickste Finsterniss. Du entdecktest unsre Noth, denn siehe! Wir sind unterwegs, dass wir den höheren Menschen fänden —
— den Menschen, der höher ist als wir: ob wir gleich Könige sind. Ihm führen wir diesen Esel zu. Der höchste Mensch nämlich soll auf Erden auch der höchste Herr sein.
Es giebt kein härteres Unglück in allem Menschen-Schicksale, als wenn die Mächtigen der Erde nicht auch die ersten Menschen sind. Da wird Alles falsch und schief und ungeheuer.
Und wenn sie gar die letzten sind und mehr Vieh als Mensch: da steigt und steigt der Pöbel im Preise, und endlich spricht gar die Pöbel-Tugend: „siehe, ich allein bin Tugend!“ —
Was hörte ich eben? antwortete Zarathustra; welche Weisheit bei Königen! Ich bin entzückt, und, wahrlich, schon gelüstet's mich, einen Reim darauf zu machen: —
— mag es auch ein Reim werden, der nicht für Jedermanns Ohren taugt. Ich verlernte seit langem schon die Rücksicht auf lange Ohren. Wohlan! Wohlauf!
(Hier aber geschah es, dass auch der Esel zu Worte kam: er sagte aber deutlich und mit bösem Willen I-A.)
Einstmals — ich glaub', im Jahr des Heiles Eins —Sprach die Sibylle, trunken sonder Weins:„Weh, nun geht's schief!„Verfall! Verfall! Nie sank die Welt so tief!„Rom sank zur Hure und zur Huren-Bude,„Rom's Caesar sank zum Vieh, Gott selbst — ward Jude!“
2 An diesen Reimen Zarathustra's weideten sich die Könige; der König zur Rechten aber sprach: „oh Zarathustra, wie gut thaten wir, dass wir auszogen, dich zu sehn!
Deine Feinde nämlich zeigten uns dein Bild in ihrem Spiegel: da blicktest du mit der Fratze eines Teufels und hohnlachend: also dass wir uns vor dir fürchteten.
Aber was half's! Immer wieder stachst du uns in Ohr und Herz mit deinen Sprüchen. Da sprachen wir endlich: was liegt daran, wie er aussieht!
Wir müssen ihn hören, ihn, der lehrt „ihr sollt den Frieden lieben als Mittel zu neuen Kriegen, und den kurzen Frieden mehr als den langen!“
Niemand sprach je so kriegerische Worte: „Was ist gut? Tapfer sein ist gut. Der gute Krieg ist's, der jede Sache heiligt.“
Oh Zarathustra, unsrer Väter Blut rührte sich bei solchen Worten in unserm Leibe: das war wie die Rede des Frühlings zu alten Weinfässern.
Wenn die Schwerter durcheinander liefen gleich rothgefleckten Schlangen, da wurden unsre Väter dem Leben gut; alles Friedens Sonne dünkte sie flau und lau, der lange Frieden aber machte Scham.
Wie sie seufzten, unsre Väter, wenn sie an der Wand blitzblanke ausgedorrte Schwerter sahen! Denen gleich dürsteten sie nach Krieg. Ein Schwert nämlich will Blut trinken und funkelt vor Begierde.“ — —
— Als die Könige dergestalt mit Eifer von dem Glück ihrer Väter redeten und schwätzten, überkam Zarathustra keine kleine Lust, ihres Eifers zu spotten: denn ersichtlich waren es sehr friedfertige Könige, welche er vor sich sah, solche mit alten und feinen Gesichtern. Aber er bezwang sich. „Wohlan! sprach er, dorthin führt der Weg, da liegt die Höhle Zarathustra's; und dieser Tag soll einen langen Abend haben! Jetzt aber ruft mich eilig ein Nothschrei fort von Euch.
Es ehrt meine Höhle, wenn Könige in ihr sitzen und warten wollen: aber, freilich, Ihr werdet lange warten müssen!
Je nun! Was thut's! Wo lernt man heute besser warten als an Höfen? Und der Könige ganze Tugend, die ihnen übrig blieb, — heisst sie heute nicht: Warten-können?“
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Der Blutegel.
Und Zarathustra gieng nachdenklich weiter und tiefer, durch Wälder und vorbei an moorigen Gründen; wie es aber Jedem ergeht, der über schwere Dinge nachdenkt, so trat er unversehens dabei auf einen Menschen. Und siehe, da sprützten ihm mit Einem Male ein Weheschrei und zwei Flüche und zwanzig schlimme Schimpfworte in's Gesicht: also dass er in seinem Schrecken den Stock erhob und auch auf den Getretenen noch zuschlug. Gleich darauf aber kam ihm die Besinnung; und sein Herz lachte über die Thorheit, die er eben gethan hatte.
„Vergieb, sagte er zu dem Getretenen, der sich grimmig erhoben und gesetzt hatte, vergieb und vernimm vor Allem erst ein Gleichniss.
Wie ein Wanderer, der von fernen Dingen träumt, unversehens auf einsamer Strasse einen schlafenden Hund anstösst, einen Hund, der in der Sonne liegt:
— wie da Beide auffahren, sich anfahren, Todfeinden gleich, diese zwei zu Tod Erschrockenen: also ergieng es uns.
Und doch! Und doch — wie Wenig hat gefehlt, dass sie einander liebkosten, dieser Hund und dieser Einsame! Sind sie doch Beide — Einsame!
— „Wer du auch sein magst, sagte immer noch grimmig der Getretene, du trittst mir auch mit deinem Gleichniss zu nahe, und nicht nur mit deinem Fusse!
Siehe doch, bin ich denn ein Hund?“ — und dabei erhob sich der Sitzende und zog seinen nackten Arm aus dem Sumpfe. Zuerst nämlich hatte er ausgestreckt am Boden gelegen, verborgen und unkenntlich gleich Solchen, die einem Sumpf-Wilde auflauern.
„Aber was treibst du doch!“ rief Zarathustra erschreckt, denn sahe, dass über den nackten Arm weg viel Blut floss, — „was ist dir zugestossen? Biss dich, du Unseliger, ein schlimmes Thier?“
Der Blutende lachte, immer noch erzürnt. „Was geht's dich an! sagte er und wollte weitergehn. Hier bin ich heim und in meinem Bereiche. Mag mich fragen, wer da will: einem Tölpel aber werde ich schwerlich antworten.“
„Du irrst, sagte Zarathustra mitleidig und hielt ihn fest, du irrst: hier bist du nicht bei dir, sondern in meinem Reiche, und darin soll mir Keiner zu Schaden kommen.
Nenne mich aber immerhin, wie du willst, — ich bin, der ich sein muss. Ich selber heisse mich Zarathustra.
Wohlan! Dort hinauf geht der Weg zu Zarathustra's Höhle: die ist nicht fern, — willst du nicht bei mir deiner Wunden warten?
Es gieng dir schlimm, du Unseliger, in diesem Leben: erst biss dich das Thier, und dann — trat dich der Mensch!“ — —
Als aber der Getretene den Namen Zarathustra's hörte, verwandelte er sich. „Was geschieht mir doch! rief er aus, wer kümmert mich denn noch in diesem Leben, als dieser Eine Mensch, nämlich Zarathustra, und jenes Eine Thier, das vom Blute lebt, der Blutegel?
Des Blutegels halber lag ich hier an diesem Sumpfe wie ein Fischer, und schon war mein ausgehängter Arm zehn Mal angebissen, da beisst noch ein schönerer Igel nach meinem Blute, Zarathustra selber!
Oh Glück! Oh Wunder! Gelobt sei dieser Tag, der mich in diesen Sumpf lockte! Gelobt sei der beste lebendigste Schröpfkopf, der heut lebt, gelobt sei der grosse Gewissens-Blutegel Zarathustra!“ —
Also sprach der Getretene; und Zarathustra freute sich über seine Worte und ihre feine ehrfürchtige Art. „Wer bist du? fragte er und reichte ihm die Hand, zwischen uns bleibt Viel aufzuklären und aufzuheitern: aber schon, dünkt mich, wird es reiner heller Tag.“
„Ich bin der Gewissenhafte des Geistes, antwortete der Gefragte, und in Dingen des Geistes nimmt es nicht leicht Einer strenger, enger und härter als ich, ausgenommen Der, von dem ich's lernte, Zarathustra selber.
Lieber Nichts wissen, als Vieles halb wissen! Lieber ein Narr sein auf eigne Faust, als ein Weiser nach fremdem Gutdünken! Ich — gehe auf den Grund:
— was liegt daran, ob er gross oder klein ist? Ob er Sumpf oder Himmel heisst? Eine Hand breit Grund ist mir genung: wenn er nur wirklich Grund und Boden ist!
— eine Hand breit Grund: darauf kann man stehn. In der rechten Wissen-Gewissenschaft giebt es nichts Grosses und nichts Kleines.“
„So bist du vielleicht der Erkenner des Blutegels? fragte Zarathustra; und du gehst dem Blutegel nach bis auf die letzten Gründe, du Gewissenhafter?“
„Oh Zarathustra, antwortete der Getretene, das wäre ein Ungeheures, wie dürfte ich mich dessen unterfangen!
Wess ich aber Meister und Kenner bin, das ist des Blutegels Hirn: — das ist meine Welt!
Und es ist auch eine Welt! Vergieb aber, dass hier mein Stolz zu Worte kommt, denn ich habe hier nicht meines Gleichen. Darum sprach ich „hier bin ich heim.“
Wie lange gehe ich schon diesem Einen nach, dem Hirn des Blutegels, dass die schlüpfrige Wahrheit mir hier nicht mehr entschlüpfe! Hier ist mein Reich!
— darob warf ich alles Andere fort, darob wurde mir alles Andre gleich; und dicht neben meinem Wissen lagert mein schwarzes Unwissen.
Mein Gewissen des Geistes will es so von mir, dass ich Eins weiss und sonst Alles nicht weiss: es ekelt mich aller Halben des Geistes, aller Dunstigen, Schwebenden, Schwärmerischen.
Wo meine Redlichkeit aufhört, bin ich blind und will auch blind sein. Wo ich aber wissen will, will ich auch redlich sein, nämlich hart, streng, eng, grausam, unerbittlich.
Dass du einst sprachst, oh Zarathustra: „Geist ist das Leben, das selber in's Leben schneidet“, das führte und verführte mich zu deiner Lehre. Und, wahrlich, mit eignem Blute mehrte ich mir das eigne Wissen!“
— „Wie der Augenschein lehrt,“ fiel Zarathustra ein; denn immer noch floss das Blut an dem nackten Arme des Gewissenhaften herab. Es hatten nämlich zehn Blutegel sich in denselben eingebissen.
„Oh du wunderlicher Gesell, wie Viel lehrt mich dieser Augenschein da, nämlich du selber! Und nicht Alles dürfte ich vielleicht in deine strengen Ohren giessen!
Wohlan! So scheiden wir hier! Doch möchte ich gerne dich wiederfinden. Dort hinauf führt der Weg zu meiner Höhle: heute Nacht sollst du dort mein lieber Gast sein!
Gerne möchte ich's auch an deinem Leibe wieder gut machen, dass Zarathustra dich mit Füssen trat: darüber denke ich nach. Jetzt aber ruft mich ein Nothschrei eilig fort von dir.“
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Der Zauberer.
1 Als aber Zarathustra um einen Felsen herumbog, da sahe er, nicht weit unter sich, auf dem gleichen Wege, einen Menschen, der die Glieder warf wie ein Tobsüchtiger und endlich bäuchlings zur Erde niederstürzte. „Halt! sprach da Zarathustra zu seinem Herzen, Der dort muss wohl der höhere Mensch sein, von ihm kam jener schlimme Nothschrei, — ich will sehn, ob da zu helfen ist.“ Als er aber hinzulief, an die Stelle, wo der Mensch auf dem Boden lag, fand er einen zitternden alten Mann mit stieren Augen; und wie sehr sich Zarathustra mühte, dass er ihn aufrichte und wieder auf seine Beine stelle, es war umsonst. Auch schien der Unglückliche nicht zu merken, dass Jemand um ihn sei; vielmehr sah er sich immer mit rührenden Gebärden um, wie ein von aller Welt Verlassener und Vereinsamter. Zuletzt aber, nach vielem Zittern, Zucken und Sich-zusammen-Krümmen, begann er also zu jammern:
Wer wärmt mich, wer liebt mich noch?Gebt heisse Hände!gebt Herzens-Kohlenbecken!Hingestreckt, schaudernd,Halbtodtem gleich, dem man die Füsse wärmt —geschüttelt, ach! von unbekannten Fiebern,zitternd vor spitzen eisigen Frost-Pfeilen,von dir gejagt, Gedanke!Unnennbarer! Verhüllter! Entsetzlicher!du Jäger hinter Wolken!darniedergeblitzt von dir,du höhnisch Auge, das mich aus Dunklem anblickt:— so liege ich,biege mich, winde mich, gequältvon allen ewigen Martern,getroffenvon dir, grausamster Jäger,du unbekannter — Gott...
Triff tiefer!Triff Ein Mal noch!Zerstich, zerbrich diess Herz!Was soll diess Marternmit zähnestumpfen Pfeilen?Was blickst du wieder,der Menschen-Qual nicht müde,mit schadenfrohen Götter-Blitz-Augen?Nicht tödten willst du,nur martern, martern?Wozu — mich martern,du schadenfroher unbekannter Gott? —
Haha!Du schleichst heranbei solcher Mitternacht?...Was willst du?Sprich!Du drängst mich, drückst mich —Ha! schon viel zu nahe!Du hörst mich athmen,du behorchst mein Herz,du Eifersüchtiger!— worauf doch eifersüchtig?Weg! Weg!Wozu die Leiter?Willst du hinein,in's Herz, einsteigen,in meine heimlichstenGedanken einsteigen?Schamloser! Unbekannter! — Dieb!Was willst du dir erstehlen?Was willst du dir erhorchen?Was willst du dir erfoltern,du Folterer!du — Henker-Gott!Oder soll ich, dem Hunde gleich,vor dir mich wälzen?hingebend, begeistert-ausser-mir,dir Liebe — zuwedeln!
Umsonst!Stich weiter!grausamster Stachel!Kein Hund — dein Wild nur bin ich,grausamster Jäger!dein stolzester Gefangner,du Räuber hinter Wolken...Sprich endlich,du Blitz-Verhüllter! Unbekannter! sprich!Was willst du, Wegelagerer, von — mir?...
Wie?Lösegeld?Was willst du Lösegelds?Verlange Viel — das räth mein Stolz!und rede kurz — das räth mein andrer Stolz!
Haha!Mich — willst du? mich?mich — ganz?...
Haha!Und marterst mich, Narr, der du bist,zermarterst meinen Stolz?Gieb Liebe mir — wer wärmt mich noch?wer liebt mich noch? —gieb heisse Hände,gieb Herzens-Kohlenbecken,gieb mir, dem Einsamsten,den Eis, ach! siebenfaches Eisnach Feinden selber,nach Feinden schmachten lehrt,gieb, ja ergieb,grausamster Feind,mir — dich! — —
Davon!Da floh er selber,mein einziger Genoss,mein grosser Feind,mein Unbekannter,mein Henker-Gott!...
— Nein!Komm zurück!mit allen deinen Martern!All meine Thränen laufenzu dir den Lauf!Und meine letzte Herzensflamme —dir glüht sie auf!Oh komm zurück,mein unbekannter Gott! mein Schmerz!mein letztes Glück!
2 — Hier aber konnte sich Zarathustra nicht länger halten, nahm seinen Stock und schlug mit allen Kräften auf den Jammernden los. „Halt ein! schrie er ihm zu, mit ingrimmigem Lachen, halt ein, du Schauspieler! Du Falschmünzer! Du Lügner aus dem Grunde! Ich erkenne dich wohl!
Ich will dir schon warme Beine machen, du schlimmer Zauberer, ich verstehe mich gut darauf, Solchen wie du bist — einzuheizen!“
— „Lass ab, sagte der alte Mann und sprang vom Boden auf, schlage nicht mehr, oh Zarathustra! Ich trieb's also nur zum Spiele!
Solcherlei gehört zu meiner Kunst; dich selber wollte ich auf die Probe stellen, als ich dir diese Probe gab! Und, wahrlich, du hast mich gut durchschaut!
Aber auch du — gabst mir von dir keine kleine Probe, du bist hart, du weiser Zarathustra! Hart schlägst du zu mit deinen „Wahrheiten“, dein Knüttel erzwingt von mir — diese Wahrheit!“
— „Schmeichle nicht, antwortete Zarathustra, immer noch erregt und finsterblickend, du Schauspieler aus dem Grunde! Du bist falsch: was redest du — von Wahrheit!
Du Pfau der Pfauen, du Meer der Eitelkeit, was spieltest du vor mir, du schlimmer Zauberer, an wen sollte ich glauben, als du in solcher Gestalt jammertest?“
„Den Büsser des Geistes, sagte der alte Mann, den — spielte ich: du selber erfandest einst diess Wort —
— den Dichter und Zauberer, der gegen sich selber endlich seinen Geist wendet, den Verwandelten, der an seinem bösen Wissen und Gewissen erfriert.
Und gesteh es nur ein: es währte lange, oh Zarathustra, bis du hinter meine Kunst und Lüge kamst! Du glaubtest an meine Noth, als du mir den Kopf mit beiden Händen hieltest, —
— ich hörte dich jammern „man hat ihn zu wenig geliebt, zu wenig geliebt!“ Dass ich dich soweit betrog, darüber frohlockte inwendig meine Bosheit.“
„Du magst Feinere betrogen haben als mich, sagte Zarathustra hart. Ich bin nicht auf der Hut vor Betrügern, ich muss ohne Vorsicht sein: so will es mein Loos.
Du aber — musst betrügen: so weit kenne ich dich! Du musst immer zwei- drei- vier- und fünfdeutig sein! Auch was du jetzt bekanntest, war mir lange nicht wahr und nicht falsch genung!
Du schlimmer Falschmünzer, wie könntest du anders! Deine Krankheit würdest du noch schminken, wenn du dich deinem Arzte nackt zeigtest.
So schminktest du eben vor mir deine Lüge, als du sprachst: „ich trieb's also nur zum Spiele!“ Es war auch Ernst darin, du bist Etwas von einem Büsser des Geistes!
Ich errathe dich wohl: du wurdest der Bezauberer Aller, aber gegen dich hast du keine Lüge und List mehr übrig, — du selber bist dir entzaubert!
Du erntetest den Ekel ein, als deine Eine Wahrheit. Kein Wort ist mehr an dir ächt, aber dein Mund: nämlich der Ekel, der an deinem Munde klebt.“
— „Wer bist du doch! schrie hier der alte Zauberer mit einer trotzigen Stimme, wer darf also zu mir reden, dem Grössten, der heute lebt?“ — und ein grüner Blitz schoss aus seinem Auge nach Zarathustra. Aber gleich darauf verwandelte er sich und sagte traurig:
„Oh Zarathustra, ich bin's müde, es ekelt mich meiner Künste, ich bin nicht gross, was verstelle ich mich! Aber, du weisst es wohl — ich suchte nach Grösse!
Einen grossen Menschen wollte ich vorstellen und überredete Viele: aber diese Lüge gieng über meine Kraft. An ihr zerbreche ich.
Oh Zarathustra, Alles ist Lüge an mir; aber dass ich zerbreche — diess mein Zerbrechen ist ächt!“ —
„Es ehrt dich, sprach Zarathustra düster und zur Seite niederblickend, es ehrt dich, dass du nach Grösse suchtest, aber es verräth dich auch. Du bist nicht gross.
Du schlimmer alter Zauberer, das ist dein Bestes und Redlichstes, was ich an dir ehre, dass du deiner müde wurdest und es aussprachst: „ich bin nicht gross.“
Darin ehre ich dich als einen Büsser des Geistes: und wenn auch nur für einen Hauch und Husch, diesen Einen Augenblick warst du — ächt.
Aber sprich, was suchst du hier in meinen Wäldern und Felsen? Und wenn du mir dich in den Weg legtest, welche Probe wolltest du von mir? —
— wess versuchtest du mich?“ —
Also sprach Zarathustra, und seine Augen funkelten. Der alte Zauberer schwieg eine Weile, dann sagte er: „Versuchte ich dich? Ich — suche nur.
Oh Zarathustra, ich suche einen Ächten, Rechten, Einfachen, Eindeutigen, einen Menschen aller Redlichkeit, ein Gefäss der Weisheit, einen Heiligen der Erkenntniss, einen grossen Menschen!
Weisst du es denn nicht, oh Zarathustra? Ich suche Zarathustra.“
— Und hier entstand ein langes Stillschweigen zwischen Beiden; Zarathustra aber versank tief hinein in sich selber, also dass er die Augen schloss. Dann aber, zu seinem Unterredner zurückkehrend, ergriff er die Hand des Zauberers und sprach, voller Artigkeit und Arglist:
„Wohlan! Dort hinauf führt der Weg, da liegt die Höhle Zarathustra's. In ihr darfst du suchen, wen du finden möchtest.
Und frage meine Thiere um Rath, meinen Adler und meine Schlange: die sollen dir suchen helfen. Meine Höhle aber ist gross.
Ich selber freilich — ich sah noch keinen grossen Menschen. Was gross ist, dafür ist das Auge der Feinsten heute grob. Es ist das Reich des Pöbels.
So Manchen fand ich schon, der streckte und blähte sich, und das Volk schrie: „Seht da, einen grossen Menschen!“ Aber was helfen alle Blasebälge! Zuletzt fährt der Wind heraus.
Zuletzt platzt ein Frosch, der sich zu lange aufblies: da fährt der Wind heraus. Einem Geschwollnen in den Bauch stechen, das heisse ich eine brave Kurzweil. Hört das, ihr Knaben!
Diess Heute ist des Pöbels: wer weiss da noch, was gross, was klein ist! Wer suchte da mit Glück nach Grösse! Ein Narr allein: den Narren glückt's.
Du suchst nach grossen Menschen, du wunderlicher Narr? Wer lehrte's dich? Ist heute dazu die Zeit? Oh du schlimmer Sucher, was — versuchst du mich?“ — —
Also sprach Zarathustra, getrösteten Herzens, und gieng lachend seines Wegs fürbass.
Ausser Dienst.
Nicht lange aber, nachdem Zarathustra sich von dem Zauberer losgemacht hatte, sahe er wiederum Jemanden am Wege sitzen, den er gieng, nämlich einen schwarzen langen Mann mit einem hageren Bleichgesicht: der verdross ihn gewaltig. Wehe, sprach er zu seinem Herzen, da sitzt vermummte Trübsal, das dünkt mich von der Art der Priester: was wollen die in meinem Reiche?
Wie! Kaum bin ich jenem Zauberer entronnen: muss mir da wieder ein anderer Schwarzkünstler über den Weg laufen, —
— irgend ein Hexenmeister mit Handauflegen, ein dunkler Wunderthäter von Gottes Gnaden, ein gesalbter Welt-Verleumder, den der Teufel holen möge!
Aber der Teufel ist nie am Platze, wo er am Platze wäre: immer kommt er zu spät, dieser vermaledeite Zwerg und Klumpfuss!“ —
Also fluchte Zarathustra ungeduldig in seinem Herzen und gedachte, wie er abgewandten Blicks an dem schwarzen Manne vorüberschlüpfe: aber siehe, es kam anders. Im gleichen Augenblicke nämlich hatte ihn schon der Sitzende erblickt; und nicht unähnlich einem Solchen, dem ein unvermuthetes Glück zustösst, sprang er auf und gieng auf Zarathustra los.
„Wer du auch bist, du Wandersmann, sprach er, hilf einem Verirrten, einem Suchenden, einem alten Manne, der hier leicht zu Schaden kommt!
Diese Welt hier ist mir fremd und fern, auch hörte ich wilde Thiere heulen; und Der, welcher mir hätte Schutz bieten können, der ist selber nicht mehr.
Ich suchte den letzten frommen Menschen, einen Heiligen und Einsiedler, der allein in seinem Walde noch Nichts davon gehört hatte, was alle Welt heute weiss.“
„Was weiss heute alle Welt? fragte Zarathustra. Etwa diess, dass der alte Gott nicht mehr lebt, an den alle Welt einst geglaubt hat?“
„Du sagst es, antwortete der alte Mann betrübt. Und ich diente diesem alten Gotte bis zu seiner letzten Stunde.
Nun aber bin ich ausser Dienst, ohne Herrn, und doch nicht frei, auch keine Stunde mehr lustig, es sei denn in Erinnerungen.
Dazu stieg ich in diese Berge, dass ich endlich wieder ein Fest mir machte, wie es einem alten Papste und Kirchen-Vater zukommt: denn wisse, ich bin der letzte Papst! — ein Fest frommer Erinnerungen und Gottesdienste.
Nun aber ist er selber todt, der frömmste Mensch, jener Heilige im Walde, der seinen Gott beständig mit Singen und Brummen lobte.
Ihn selber fand ich nicht mehr, als ich seine Hütte fand, — wohl aber zwei Wölfe darin, welche um seinen Tod heulten — denn alle Thiere liebten ihn. Da lief ich davon.
Kam ich also umsonst in diese Wälder und Berge? Da entschloss sich mein Herz, dass ich einen Anderen suchte, den Frömmsten aller Derer, die nicht an Gott glauben —, dass ich Zarathustra suchte!“
Also sprach der Greis und blickte scharfen Auges Den an, welcher vor ihm stand; Zarathustra aber ergriff die Hand des alten Papstes und betrachtete sie lange mit Bewunderung.
„Siehe da, du Ehrwürdiger, sagte er dann, welche schöne und lange Hand! Das ist die Hand eines Solchen, der immer Segen ausgetheilt hat. Nun aber hält sie Den fest, welchen du suchst, mich, Zarathustra.
Ich bin's, der gottlose Zarathustra, der da spricht: wer ist gottloser als ich, dass ich mich seiner Unterweisung freue?“ —
Also sprach Zarathustra und durchbohrte mit seinen Blicken die Gedanken und Hintergedanken des alten Papstes. Endlich begann dieser:
„Wer ihn am meisten liebte und besass, der hat ihn nun am meisten auch verloren —:
— siehe, ich selber bin wohl von uns Beiden jetzt der Gottlosere? Aber wer könnte daran sich freuen!“ —
— „Du dientest ihm bis zuletzt, fragte Zarathustra nachdenklich, nach einem tiefen Schweigen, du weisst, wie er starb? Ist es wahr, was man spricht, dass ihn das Mitleiden erwürgte,
— dass er es sah, wie der Mensch am Kreuze hieng, und es nicht ertrug, dass die Liebe zum Menschen seine Hölle und zuletzt sein Tod wurde?“ — —
Der alte Papst aber antwortete nicht, sondern blickte scheu und mit einem schmerzlichen und düsteren Ausdrucke zur Seite.
„Lass ihn fahren, sagte Zarathustra nach einem langen Nachdenken, indem er immer noch dem alten Manne gerade in's Auge blickte.
Lass ihn fahren, er ist dahin. Und ob es dich auch ehrt, dass du diesem Todten nur Gutes nachredest, so weisst du so gut als ich, wer er war; und dass er wunderliche Wege gieng.“
„Unter drei Augen gesprochen, sagte erheitert der alte Papst (denn er war auf Einem Auge blind), in Dingen Gottes bin ich aufgeklärter als Zarathustra selber — und darf es sein.
Meine Liebe diente ihm lange Jahre, mein Wille gieng allem seinen Willen nach. Ein guter Diener aber weiss Alles, und Mancherlei auch, was sein Herr sich selbst verbirgt.
Es war ein verborgener Gott, voller Heimlichkeit. Wahrlich zu einem Sohne sogar kam er nicht anders als auf Schleichwegen. An der Thür seines Glaubens steht der Ehebruch.
Wer ihn als einen Gott der Liebe preist, denkt nicht hoch genug von der Liebe selber. Wollte dieser Gott nicht auch Richter sein? Aber der Liebende liebt jenseits von Lohn und Vergeltung.
Als er jung war, dieser Gott aus dem Morgenlande, da war er hart und rachsüchtig und erbaute sich eine Hölle zum Ergötzen seiner Lieblinge.
Endlich aber wurde er alt und weich und mürbe und mitleidig, einem Grossvater ähnlicher als einem Vater, am ähnlichsten aber einer wackeligen alten Grossmutter.
Da sass er, welk, in seinem Ofenwinkel, härmte sich ob seiner schwachen Beine, weltmüde, willensmüde, und erstickte eines Tags an seinem allzugrossen Mitleiden.“
„Du alter Papst, sagte hier Zarathustra dazwischen, hast du Das mit Augen angesehn? Es könnte wohl so abgegangen sein: so, und auch anders. Wenn Götter sterben, sterben sie immer viele Arten Todes.
Aber wohlan! So oder so, so und so — er ist dahin! Er gieng meinen Ohren und Augen wider den Geschmack, Schlimmeres möchte ich ihm nicht nachsagen.
Ich liebe Alles, was hell blickt und redlich redet. Aber er — du weisst es ja, du alter Priester, es war Etwas von deiner Art an ihm, von Priester-Art — er war vieldeutig.
Er war auch undeutlich. Was hat er uns darob gezürnt, dieser Zornschnauber, dass wir ihn schlecht verstünden! Aber warum sprach er nicht reinlicher?
Und lag es an unsern Ohren, warum gab er uns Ohren, die ihn schlecht hörten? War Schlamm in unsern Ohren, wohlan! wer legte ihn hinein?
Zu Vieles missrieth ihm, diesem Töpfer, der nicht ausgelernt hatte! Dass er aber Rache an seinen Töpfen und Geschöpfen nahm, dafür dass sie ihm schlecht geriethen, — das war eine Sünde wider den guten Geschmack.
Es giebt auch in der Frömmigkeit guten Geschmack: der sprach endlich „Fort mit einem solchen Gotte! Lieber keinen Gott, lieber auf eigne Faust Schicksal machen, lieber Narr sein, lieber selber Gott sein!“
— „Was höre ich! sprach hier der alte Papst mit gespitzten Ohren; oh Zarathustra, du bist frömmer als du glaubst, mit einem solchen Unglauben! Irgend ein Gott in dir bekehrte dich zu deiner Gottlosigkeit.
Ist es nicht deine Frömmigkeit selber, die dich nicht mehr an einen Gott glauben lässt? Und deine übergrosse Redlichkeit wird dich auch noch jenseits von Gut und Böse wegführen!
Siehe doch, was blieb dir aufgespart? Du hast Augen und Hand und Mund, die sind zum Segnen vorherbestimmt seit Ewigkeit. Man segnet nicht mit der Hand allein.
In deiner Nähe, ob du schon der Gottloseste sein willst, wittere ich einen heimlichen Weih- und Wohlgeruch von langen Segnungen: mir wird wohl und wehe dabei.
Lass mich deinen Gast sein, oh Zarathustra, für eine einzige Nacht! Nirgends auf Erden wird es mir jetzt wohler als bei dir!“ —
„Amen! So soll es sein! sprach Zarathustra mit grosser Verwunderung, dort hinauf führt der Weg, da liegt die Höhle Zarathustra's.
Gerne, fürwahr, würde ich dich selber dahin geleiten, du Ehrwürdiger, denn ich liebe alle frommen Menschen. Aber jetzt ruft mich eilig ein Nothschrei weg von dir.
In meinem Bereiche soll mir Niemand zu Schaden kommen; meine Höhle ist ein guter Hafen. Und am liebsten möchte ich jedweden Traurigen wieder auf festes Land und feste Beine stellen.
Wer aber nähme dir deine Schwermuth von der Schulter? Dazu bin ich zu schwach. Lange, wahrlich, möchten wir warten, bis dir Einer deinen Gott wieder aufweckt.
Dieser alte Gott nämlich lebt nicht mehr: der ist gründlich todt.“ —
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Der hässlichste Mensch.
— Und wieder liefen Zarathustra's Füsse durch Berge und Wälder, und seine Augen suchten und suchten, aber nirgends war Der zu sehen, welchen sie sehn wollten, der grosse Nothleidende und Nothschreiende. Auf dem ganzen Wege aber frohlockte er in seinem Herzen und war dankbar. „Welche guten Dinge, sprach er, schenkte mir doch dieser Tag, zum Entgelt, dass er schlimm begann! Welche seltsamen Unterredner fand ich!
An deren Worten will ich lange nun kauen gleich als an guten Körnern; klein soll mein Zahn sie mahlen und malmen, bis sie mir wie Milch in die Seele fliessen!“ —
Als aber der Weg wieder um einen Felsen bog, veränderte sich mit Einem Male die Landschaft, und Zarathustra trat in ein Reich des Todes. Hier starrten schwarze und rothe Klippen empor: kein Gras, kein Baum, keine Vogelstimme. Es war nämlich ein Thal, welches alle Thiere mieden, auch die Raubthiere; nur dass eine Art hässlicher, dicker, grüner Schlangen, wenn sie alt wurden, hierher kamen, um zu sterben. Darum nannten diess Thal die Hirten: Schlangen-Tod.
Zarathustra aber versank in eine schwarze Erinnerung, denn ihm war, als habe er schon ein Mal in diesem Thal gestanden. Und vieles Schwere legte sich ihm über den Sinn: also, dass er langsam gieng und immer langsamer und endlich still stand. Da aber sahe er, als er die Augen aufthat, Etwas, das am Wege sass, gestaltet wie ein Mensch, und kaum wie ein Mensch, etwas Unaussprechliches. Und mit Einem Schlage überfiel Zarathustra die grosse Scham darob, dass er so Etwas mit den Augen angesehn habe: erröthend bis hinauf an sein weisses Haar, wandte er den Blick ab und hob den Fuss, dass er diese schlimme Stelle verlasse. Da aber wurde die todte Öde laut: vom Boden auf nämlich quoll es gurgelnd und röchelnd, wie Wasser Nachts durch verstopfte Wasser-Röhren gurgelt und röchelt; und zuletzt wurde daraus eine Menschen-Stimme und Menschen-Rede: — die lautete also.
„Zarathustra! Zarathustra! Rathe mein Räthsel! Sprich, sprich! Was ist die Rache am Zeugen?
Ich locke dich zurück, hier ist glattes Eis! Sieh zu, sieh zu, ob dein Stolz sich hier nicht die Beine bricht!
Du dünkst dich weise, du stolzer Zarathustra! So rathe doch das Räthsel, du harter Nüsseknacker, — das Räthsel, das ich bin! So sprich doch: wer bin ich!“
— Als aber Zarathustra diese Worte gehört hatte, — was glaubt ihr wohl, dass sich da mit seiner Seele zutrug? Das Mitleiden fiel ihn an; und er sank mit Einem Male nieder, wie ein Eichbaum, der lange vielen Holzschlägern widerstanden hat, — schwer, plötzlich, zum Schrecken selber für Die, welche ihn fällen wollten. Aber schon stand er wieder vom Boden auf, und sein Antlitz wurde hart.
„Ich erkenne dich wohl, sprach er mit einer erzenen Stimme: du bist der Mörder Gottes! Lass mich gehn.
Du ertrugst Den nicht, der dich sah, — der dich immer und durch und durch sah, du hässlichster Mensch! Du nahmst Rache an diesem Zeugen!“
Also sprach Zarathustra und wollte davon; aber der Unaussprechliche fasste nach einem Zipfel seines Gewandes und begann von Neuem zu gurgeln und nach Worten zu suchen. „Bleib!“ sagte er endlich —
— bleib! Geh nicht vorüber! Ich errieth, welche Axt dich zu Boden schlug: Heil dir, oh Zarathustra, dass du wieder stehst!
Du erriethest, ich weiss es gut, wie Dem zu Muthe ist, der ihn tödtete, — dem Mörder Gottes. Bleib! Setze dich her zu mir, es ist nicht umsonst.
Zu wem wollte ich, wenn nicht zu dir? Bleib, setze dich! Blicke mich aber nicht an! Ehre also — meine Hässlichkeit!
Sie verfolgen mich: nun bist du meine letzte Zuflucht. Nicht mit ihrem Hasse, nicht mit ihren Häschern: — oh solcher Verfolgung würde ich spotten und stolz und froh sein!
War nicht aller Erfolg bisher bei den Gut-Verfolgten? Und wer gut verfolgt, lernt leicht folgen: — ist er doch einmal — hinterher! Aber ihr Mitleid ist's —
— ihr Mitleid ist's, vor dem ich flüchte und dir zuflüchte. Oh Zarathustra, schütze mich, du meine letzte Zuflucht, du Einziger, der mich errieth:
— du erriethest, wie Dem zu Muthe ist, welcher ihn tödtete. Bleib! Und willst du gehn, du Ungeduldiger: geh nicht den Weg, den ich kam. Der Weg ist schlecht.
Zürnst du mir, dass ich zu lange schon rede-radebreche? Dass ich schon dir rathe? Aber wisse, ich bin's, der hässlichste Mensch,
— der auch die grössten schwersten Füsse hat. Wo ich gieng, ist der Weg schlecht. Ich trete alle Wege todt und zu Schanden.
Dass du aber an mir vorübergiengst, schweigend; dass du erröthetest, ich sah es wohl: daran erkannte ich dich als Zarathustra.
Jedweder Andere hätte mir sein Almosen zugeworfen, sein Mitleiden, mit Blick und Rede. Aber dazu — bin ich nicht Bettler genug, das erriethest du —
— dazu bin ich zu reich, reich an Grossem, an Furchtbarem, am Hässlichsten, am Unaussprechlichsten! Deine Scham, oh Zarathustra, ehrte mich!
Mit Noth kam ich heraus aus dem Gedräng der Mitleidigen, — dass ich den Einzigen fände, der heute lehrt „Mitleiden ist zudringlich“ — dich, oh Zarathustra!
— sei es eines Gottes, sei es der Menschen Mitleiden: Mitleiden geht gegen die Scham. Und nicht-helfen-wollen kann vornehmer sein als jene Tugend, die zuspringt.
Das aber heisst heute Tugend selber bei allen kleinen Leuten, das Mitleiden: — die haben keine Ehrfurcht vor grossem Unglück, vor grosser Hässlichkeit, vor grossem Missrathen.
Über diese Alle blicke ich hinweg, wie ein Hund über die Rücken wimmelnder Schafheerden wegblickt. Es sind kleine wohlwollige wohlwillige graue Leute. Wie ein Reiher verachtend über flache Teiche wegblickt, mit zurückgelegtem Kopfe: so blicke ich über das Gewimmel grauer kleiner Wellen und Willen und Seelen weg.
Zu lange hat man ihnen Recht gegeben, diesen kleinen Leuten: so gab man ihnen endlich auch die Macht — nun lehren sie: „gut ist nur, was kleine Leute gut heissen.“
Und „Wahrheit“ heisst heute, was der Prediger sprach, der selber aus ihnen herkam, jener wunderliche Heilige und Fürsprecher der kleinen Leute, welcher von sich zeugte „ich — bin die Wahrheit.“
Dieser Unbescheidne macht nun lange schon den kleinen Leuten den Kamm hoch schwellen — er, der keinen kleinen Irrthum lehrte, als er lehrte „ich — bin die Wahrheit.“
Ward einem Unbescheidnen jemals höflicher geantwortet? — Du aber, oh Zarathustra, giengst an ihm vorüber und sprachst: „Nein! Nein! Drei Mal Nein!“
Du warntest vor seinem Irrthum, du warntest als der Erste vor dem Mitleiden — nicht Alle, nicht Keinen, sondern dich und deine Art.
Du schämst dich an der Scham des grossen Leidenden; und wahrlich, wenn du sprichst „von dem Mitleiden her kommt eine grosse Wolke, habt Acht, ihr Menschen!“
— wenn du lehrst „alle Schaffenden sind hart, alle grosse Liebe ist über ihrem Mitleiden“: oh Zarathustra, wie gut dünkst du mich eingelernt auf Wetter-Zeichen!
Du selber aber — warne dich selber auch vor deinem Mitleiden! Denn Viele sind zu dir unterwegs, viele Leidende, Zweifelnde, Verzweifelnde, Ertrinkende, Frierende —
Ich warne dich auch vor mir. Du erriethest mein bestes, schlimmstes Räthsel, mich selber und was ich that. Ich kenne die Axt, die dich fällt.
Aber er — musste sterben: er sah mit Augen, welche Alles sahn, — er sah des Menschen Tiefen und Gründe, alle seine verhehlte Schmach und Hässlichkeit.
Sein Mitleiden kannte keine Scham: er kroch in meine schmutzigsten Winkel. Dieser Neugierigste, Über-Zudringliche, Über-Mitleidige musste sterben.
Er sah immer mich: an einem solchen Zeugen wollte ich Rache haben — oder selber nicht leben.
Der Gott, der Alles sah, auch den Menschen: dieser Gott musste sterben! Der Mensch erträgt es nicht, dass solch ein Zeuge lebt.“
Also sprach der hässlichste Mensch. Zarathustra aber erhob sich und schickte sich an fortzugehn: denn ihn fröstelte bis in seine Eingeweide.
Du Unaussprechlicher, sagte er, du warntest mich vor deinem Wege. Zum Danke dafür lobe ich dir den meinen. Siehe, dort hinauf liegt die Höhle Zarathustra's.
Meine Höhle ist gross und tief und hat viele Winkel; da findet der Versteckteste sein Versteck. Und dicht bei ihr sind hundert Schlüpfe und Schliche für kriechendes, flatterndes und springendes Gethier.
Du Ausgestossener, der du dich selber ausstiessest, du willst nicht unter Menschen und Menschen-Mitleid wohnen? Wohlan, so thu's mir gleich! So lernst du auch von mir; nur der Thäter lernt.
Und rede zuerst und -nächst mit meinen Thieren! Das stolzeste Thier und das klügste Thier — die möchten uns Beiden wohl die rechten Rathgeber sein!“
Also sprach Zarathustra und gieng seiner Wege, nachdenklicher und langsamer noch als zuvor: denn er fragte sich Vieles und wusste sich nicht leicht zu antworten.
„Wie arm ist doch der Mensch! dachte er in seinem Herzen, wie hässlich, wie röchelnd, wie voll verborgener Scham!
Man sagt mir, dass der Mensch sich selber liebe: ach, wie gross muss diese Selber-Liebe sein! Wie viel Verachtung hat sie wider sich!
Auch dieser da liebte sich, wie er sich verachtete, — ein grosser Liebender ist er mir und ein grosser Verächter.
Keinen fand ich noch, der sich tiefer verachtet hätte: auch Das ist Höhe. Wehe, war Der vielleicht der höhere Mensch, dessen Schrei ich hörte?
Ich liebe die grossen Verachtenden. Der Mensch aber ist Etwas, das überwunden werden muss.“ — —
Der freiwillige Bettler.
Als Zarathustra den hässlichsten Menschen verlassen hatte, fror ihn, und er fühlte sich einsam: es gieng ihm nämlich vieles Kalte und Einsame durch die Sinne, also, dass darob auch seine Glieder kälter wurden. Indem er aber weiter und weiter stieg, hinauf, hinab, bald an grünen Weiden vorbei, aber auch über wilde steinichte Lager, wo ehedem wohl ein ungeduldiger Bach sich zu Bett gelegt hatte: da wurde ihm mit Einem Male wieder wärmer und herzlicher zu Sinne.
„Was geschah mir doch? fragte er sich, etwas Warmes und Lebendiges erquickt mich, das muss in meiner Nähe sein.
Schon bin ich weniger allein; unbewusste Gefährten und Brüder schweifen um mich, ihr warmer Athem rührt an meine Seele.“
Als er aber um sich spähete und nach den Tröstern seiner Einsamkeit suchte: siehe, da waren es Kühe, welche auf einer Anhöhe bei einander standen; deren Nähe und Geruch hatten sein Herz erwärmt. Diese Kühe aber schienen mit Eifer einem Redenden zuzuhören und gaben nicht auf Den Acht, der herankam. Wie aber Zarathustra ganz in ihrer Nähe war, hörte er deutlich, dass eine Menschen-Stimme aus der Mitte der Kühe heraus redete; und ersichtlich hatten sie allesammt ihre Köpfe dem Redenden zugedreht.
Da sprang Zarathustra mit Eifer hinauf und drängte die Thiere auseinander, denn er fürchtete, dass hier Jemandem ein Leids geschehn sei, welchem schwerlich das Mitleid von Kühen abhelfen mochte. Aber darin hatte er sich getäuscht; denn siehe, da sass ein Mensch auf der Erde und schien den Thieren zuzureden, dass sie keine Scheu vor ihm haben sollten, ein friedfertiger Mensch und Berg-Prediger, aus dessen Augen die Güte selber predigte. „Was suchst du hier?“ rief Zarathustra mit Befremden.
„Was ich hier suche? antwortete er: das Selbe, was du suchst, du Störenfried! nämlich das Glück auf Erden.
Dazu aber möchte ich von diesen Kühen lernen. Denn, weisst du wohl, einen halben Morgen schon rede ich ihnen zu, und eben wollten sie mir Bescheid geben. Warum doch störst du sie?
So wir nicht umkehren und werden wie die Kühe, so kommen wir nicht in das Himmelreich. Wir sollten ihnen nämlich Eins ablernen: das Wiederkäuen.
Und wahrlich, wenn der Mensch auch die ganze Welt gewönne und lernte das Eine nicht, das Wiederkäuen: was hülfe es! Er würde nicht seine Trübsal los
— seine grosse Trübsal: die aber heisst heute Ekel. Wer hat heute von Ekel nicht Herz, Mund und Augen voll? Auch du! Auch du! Aber siehe doch diese Kühe an!“ —
Also sprach der Berg-Prediger und wandte dann seinen eignen Blick Zarathustra zu, — denn bisher hieng er mit Liebe an den Kühen —: da aber verwandelte er sich. „Wer ist das, mit dem ich rede? rief er erschreckt und sprang vom Boden empor.
Diess ist der Mensch ohne Ekel, diess ist Zarathustra selber, der Überwinder des grossen Ekels, diess ist das Auge, diess ist der Mund, diess ist das Herz Zarathustra's selber.“
Und indem er also sprach, küsste er Dem, zu welchem er redete, die Hände, mit überströmenden Augen, und gebärdete sich ganz als Einer, dem ein kostbares Geschenk und Kleinod unversehens vom Himmel fällt. Die Kühe aber schauten dem Allen zu und wunderten sich.
„Sprich nicht von mir, du Wunderlicher! Lieblicher! sagte Zarathustra und wehrte seiner Zärtlichkeit, sprich mir erst von dir! Bist du nicht der freiwillige Bettler, der einst einen grossen Reichthum von sich warf, —
— der sich seines Reichthums schämte und der Reichen, und zu den Ärmsten floh, dass er ihnen seine Fülle und sein Herz schenke? Aber sie nahmen ihn nicht an.“
„Aber sie nahmen mich nicht an, sagte der freiwillige Bettler, du weisst es ja. So gieng ich endlich zu den Thieren und zu diesen Kühen.“
„Da lerntest du, unterbrach Zarathustra den Redenden, wie es schwerer ist, recht geben als recht nehmen, und dass gut schenken eine Kunst ist und die letzte listigste Meister-Kunst der Güte.
Sonderlich heutzutage, antwortete der freiwillige Bettler: heute nämlich, wo alles Niedrige aufständisch ward und scheu und auf seine Art hoffährtig: nämlich auf Pöbel-Art.
Denn es kam die Stunde, du weisst es ja, für den grossen schlimmen langen langsamen Pöbel- und Sklaven-Aufstand: der wächst und wächst!
Nun empört die Niedrigen alles Wohlthun und kleine Weggeben; und die Überreichen mögen auf der Hut sein!
Wer heute gleich bauchichten Flaschen tröpfelt aus allzuschmalen Hälsen: — solchen Flaschen bricht man heute gern den Hals.
Lüsterne Gier, gallichter Neid, vergrämte Rachsucht, Pöbel-Stolz: das sprang mir Alles in's Gesicht. Es ist nicht mehr wahr, dass die Armen selig sind. Das Himmelreich aber ist bei den Kühen.“
Und warum ist es nicht bei den Reichen? fragte Zarathustra versuchend, während er den Kühen wehrte, die den Friedfertigen zutraulich anschnauften.
„Was versuchst du mich? antwortete dieser. Du weisst es selber besser noch als ich. Was trieb mich doch zu den Ärmsten, oh Zarathustra? War es nicht der Ekel vor unsern Reichsten?
— vor den Sträflingen des Reichthums, welche sich ihren Vortheil aus jedem Kehricht auflesen, mit kalten Augen, geilen Gedanken, vor diesem Gesindel, das gen Himmel stinkt,
— vor diesem vergüldeten verfälschten Pöbel, dessen Väter Langfinger oder Aasvögel oder Lumpensammler waren, mit Weibern willfährig, lüstern, vergesslich: — sie haben's nämlich alle nicht weit zur Hure —
Pöbel oben, Pöbel unten! Was ist heute noch „Arm“ und „Reich“! Diesen Unterschied verlernte ich, — da floh ich davon, weiter, immer weiter, bis ich zu diesen Kühen kam.“
Also sprach der Friedfertige und schnaufte selber und schwitzte bei seinen Worten: also dass die Kühe sich von Neuem wunderten. Zarathustra aber sah ihm immer mit Lächeln in's Gesicht, als er so hart redete, und schüttelte dazu schweigend den Kopf.
„Du thust dir Gewalt an, du Berg-Prediger, wenn du solche harte Worte brauchst. Für solche Härte wuchs dir nicht der Mund, nicht das Auge.
Auch, wie mich dünkt, dein Magen selber nicht: dem widersteht all solches Zürnen und Hassen und Überschäumen. Dein Magen will sanftere Dinge: du bist kein Fleischer.
Vielmehr dünkst du mich ein Pflanzler und Wurzelmann. Vielleicht malmst du Körner. Sicherlich aber bist du fleischlichen Freuden abhold und liebst den Honig.“
„Du erriethst mich gut, antwortete der freiwillige Bettler, mit erleichtertem Herzen. Ich liebe den Honig, ich malme auch Körner, denn ich suchte, was lieblich mundet und reinen Athem macht:
— auch was lange Zeit braucht, ein Tag- und Maul-Werk für sanfte Müssiggänger und Tagediebe.
Am weitesten freilich brachten es diese Kühe: die erfanden sich das Wiederkäuen und In-der-Sonne-Liegen. Auch enthalten sie sich aller schweren Gedanken, welche das Herz blähn.“
— „Wohlan! sagte Zarathustra: du solltest auch meine Thiere sehn, meinen Adler und meine Schlange, — ihres Gleichen giebt es heute nicht auf Erden.
Siehe, dorthin führt der Weg zu meiner Höhle: sei diese Nacht ihr Gast. Und rede mit meinen Thieren vom Glück der Thiere, —
— bis ich selber heimkomme. Denn jetzt ruft ein Nothschrei mich eilig weg von dir. Auch findest du neuen Honig bei mir, eisfrischen Waben-Goldhonig: den iss!
Jetzt aber nimm flugs Abschied von deinen Kühen, du Wunderlicher! Lieblicher! ob es dir schon schwer werden mag. Denn es sind deine wärmsten Freunde und Lehrmeister!“ —
„— Einen ausgenommen, den ich noch lieber habe, antwortete der freiwillige Bettler. Du selber bist gut und besser noch als eine Kuh, oh Zarathustra!“
„Fort, fort mit dir! du arger Schmeichler! schrie Zarathustra mit Bosheit, was verdirbst du mich mit solchem Lob und Schmeichel-Honig?“
„Fort, fort von mir!“ schrie er noch Ein Mal und schwang seinen Stock nach dem zärtlichen Bettler: der aber lief hurtig davon.
Der Schatten.
Kaum aber war der freiwillige Bettler davongelaufen und Zarathustra wieder mit sich allein, da hörte er hinter sich eine neue Stimme: die rief „Halt! Zarathustra! So warte doch! Ich bin's ja, oh Zarathustra, ich, dein Schatten!“ Aber Zarathustra wartete nicht, denn ein plötzlicher Verdruss überkam ihn ob des vielen Zudrangs und Gedrängs in seinen Bergen. „Wo ist meine Einsamkeit hin? sprach er.
Es wird mir wahrlich zu viel; diess Gebirge wimmelt, mein Reich ist nicht mehr von dieser Welt, ich brauche neue Berge.
Mein Schatten ruft mich? Was liegt an meinem Schatten! Mag er mir nachlaufen! ich — laufe ihm davon.“
Also sprach Zarathustra zu seinem Herzen und lief davon. Aber Der, welcher hinter ihm war, folgte ihm nach: so dass alsbald drei Laufende hinter einander her waren, nämlich voran der freiwillige Bettler, dann Zarathustra und zudritt und -hinterst sein Schatten. Nicht lange liefen sie so, da kam Zarathustra zur Besinnung über seine Thorheit und schüttelte mit Einem Rucke allen Verdruss und Überdruss von sich.
„Wie! sprach er, geschahen nicht von je die lächerlichsten Dinge bei uns alten Einsiedlern und Heiligen?
Wahrlich, meine Thorheit wuchs hoch in den Bergen! Nun höre ich sechs alte Narren-Beine hinter einander her klappern!
Darf aber Zarathustra sich wohl vor einem Schatten fürchten? Auch dünkt mich zu guterletzt, dass er längere Beine hat als ich.“
Also sprach Zarathustra, lachend mit Augen und Eingeweiden, blieb stehen und drehte sich schnell herum — und siehe, fast warf er dabei seinen Nachfolger und Schatten zu Boden: so dicht schon folgte ihm derselbe auf den Fersen, und so schwach war er auch. Als er ihn nämlich mit Augen prüfte, erschrak er wie vor einem plötzlichen Gespenste: so dünn, schwärzlich, hohl und überlebt sah dieser Nachfolger aus.
„Wer bist du? fragte Zarathustra heftig, was treibst du hier? Und wesshalb heissest du dich meinen Schatten? Du gefällst mir nicht.“
„Vergieb mir, antwortete der Schatten, dass ich's bin; und wenn ich dir nicht gefalle, wohlan, oh Zarathustra! darin lobe ich dich und deinen guten Geschmack.
Ein Wanderer bin ich, der viel schon hinter deinen Fersen her gieng: immer unterwegs, aber ohne Ziel, auch ohne Heim: also dass mir wahrlich wenig zum ewigen Juden fehlt, es sei denn, dass ich nicht ewig, und auch nicht Jude bin.
Wie? Muss ich immerdar unterwegs sein? Von jedem Winde gewirbelt, unstät, fortgetrieben? Oh Erde, du wardst mir zu rund!
Auf jeder Oberfläche sass ich schon, gleich müdem Staube schlief ich ein auf Spiegeln und Fensterscheiben: Alles nimmt von mir, Nichts giebt, ich werde dünn, — fast gleiche ich einem Schatten.
Dir aber, oh Zarathustra, flog und zog ich am längsten nach, und, verbarg ich mich schon vor dir, so war ich doch dein bester Schatten: wo du nur gesessen hast, sass ich auch.
Mit dir bin ich in fernsten, kältesten Welten umgegangen, einem Gespenste gleich, das freiwillig über Winterdächer und Schnee läuft.
Mit dir strebte ich in jedes Verbotene, Schlimmste, Fernste: und wenn irgend Etwas an mir Tugend ist, so ist es, dass ich vor keinem Verbote Furcht hatte.
Mit dir zerbrach ich, was je mein Herz verehrte, alle Grenzsteine und Bilder warf ich um, den gefährlichsten Wünschen lief ich nach, — wahrlich, über jedwedes Verbrechen lief ich einmal hinweg.
Mit dir verlernte ich den Glauben an Worte und Werthe und grosse Namen. Wenn der Teufel sich häutet, fällt da nicht auch sein Name ab? Der ist nämlich auch Haut. Der Teufel selber ist vielleicht — Haut.
„Nichts ist wahr, Alles ist erlaubt“: so sprach ich mir zu. In die kältesten Wasser stürzte ich mich, mit Kopf und Herzen. Ach, wie oft stand ich darob nackt als rother Krebs da!
Ach, wohin kam mir alles Gute und alle Scham und aller Glaube an die Guten! Ach, wohin ist jene verlogne Unschuld, die ich einst besass, die Unschuld der Guten und ihrer edlen Lügen!
Zu oft, wahrlich, folgte ich der Wahrheit dicht auf dem Fusse: da trat sie mir vor den Kopf. Manchmal meinte ich zu lügen, und siehe! da erst traf ich — die Wahrheit.
Zu Viel klärte sich mir auf: nun geht es mich Nichts mehr an. Nichts lebt mehr, das ich liebe, — wie sollte ich noch mich selber lieben?
„Leben, wie ich Lust habe, oder gar nicht leben“: so will ich's, so will's auch der Heiligste. Aber, wehe! wie habe ich noch — Lust?
Habe ich — noch ein Ziel? Einen Hafen, nach dem mein Segel läuft?
Einen guten Wind? Ach, nur wer weiss, wohin er fährt, weiss auch, welcher Wind gut und sein Fahrwind ist.
Was blieb mir noch zurück? Ein Herz müde und frech; ein unstäter Wille; Flatter-Flügel; ein zerbrochnes Rückgrat.
Diess Suchen nach meinem Heim: oh Zarathustra, weisst du wohl, diess Suchen war meine Heimsuchung, es frisst mich auf.
„Wo ist — mein Heim?“ Darnach frage und suche und suchte ich, das fand ich nicht. Oh ewiges Überall, oh ewiges Nirgendswo, oh ewiges — Umsonst!“
Also sprach der Schatten, und Zarathustra's Gesicht verlängerte sich bei seinen Worten. „Du bist mein Schatten!“ sagte er endlich, mit Traurigkeit.
Deine Gefahr ist keine kleine, du freier Geist und Wanderer! Du hast einen schlimmen Tag gehabt: sieh zu, dass dir nicht noch ein schlimmerer Abend kommt!
Solchen Unstäten, wie du, dünkt zuletzt auch ein Gefängniss selig. Sahst du je, wie eingefangne Verbrecher schlafen? Sie schlafen ruhig, sie geniessen ihre neue Sicherheit.
Hüte dich, dass dich nicht am Ende noch ein enger Glaube einfängt, ein harter, strenger Wahn! Dich nämlich verführt und versucht nunmehr Jegliches, das eng und fest ist.
Du hast das Ziel verloren: wehe, wie wirst du diesen Verlust verscherzen und verschmerzen? Damit — hast du auch den Weg verloren!
Du armer Schweifender, Schwärmender, du müder Schmetterling! willst du diesen Abend eine Rast und Heimstätte haben? So gehe hinauf zu meiner Höhle!
Dorthin führt der Weg zu meiner Höhle. Und jetzo will ich schnell wieder von dir davonlaufen. Schon liegt es wie ein Schatten auf mir.
Ich will allein laufen, dass es wieder hell um mich werde. Dazu muss ich noch lange lustig auf den Beinen sein. Des Abends aber wird bei mir — getanzt!“ ——
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Mittags.
— Und Zarathustra lief und lief und fand Niemanden mehr und war allein und fand immer wieder sich und genoss und schlürfte seine Einsamkeit und dachte an gute Dinge, — stundenlang. Um die Stunde des Mittags aber, als die Sonne gerade über Zarathustra's Haupte stand, kam er an einem alten krummen und knorrichten Baume vorbei, der von der reichen Liebe eines Weinstocks rings umarmt und vor sich selber verborgen war: von dem hiengen gelbe Trauben in Fülle dem Wandernden entgegen. Da gelüstete ihn, einen kleinen Durst zu löschen und sich eine Traube abzubrechen; als er aber schon den Arm dazu ausstreckte, da gelüstete ihn etwas Anderes noch mehr: nämlich sich neben den Baum niederzulegen, um die Stunde des vollkommnen Mittags, und zu schlafen.
Diess that Zarathustra; und sobald er auf dem Boden lag, in der Stille und Heimlichkeit des bunten Grases, hatte er auch schon seinen kleinen Durst vergessen und schlief ein. Denn, wie das Sprichwort Zarathustra's sagt: Eins ist nothwendiger als das Andre. Nur dass seine Augen offen blieben: — sie wurden nämlich nicht satt, den Baum und die Liebe des Weinstocks zu sehn und zu preisen. Im Einschlafen aber sprach Zarathustra also zu seinem Herzen:
Still! Still! Ward die Welt nicht eben vollkommen? Was geschieht mir doch?
Wie ein zierlicher Wind, ungesehn, auf getäfeltem Meere tanzt, leicht, federleicht: so — tanzt der Schlaf auf mir.
Kein Auge drückt er mir zu, die Seele lässt er mir wach. Leicht ist er, wahrlich! federleicht.
Er überredet mich, ich weiss nicht wie?, er betupft mich innewendig mit schmeichelnder Hand, er zwingt mich. Ja, er zwingt mich, dass meine Seele sich ausstreckt: —
— wie sie mir lang und müde wird, meine wunderliche Seele! Kam ihr eines siebenten Tages Abend gerade am Mittage? Wandelte sie zu lange schon selig zwischen guten und reifen Dingen?
Sie streckt sich lang aus, lang, — länger! sie liegt stille, meine wunderliche Seele. Zu viel Gutes hat sie schon geschmeckt, diese goldene Traurigkeit drückt sie, sie verzieht den Mund.
— Wie ein Schiff, das in seine stillste Bucht einlief: — nun lehnt es sich an die Erde, der langen Reisen müde und der ungewissen Meere. Ist die Erde nicht treuer?
Wie solch ein Schiff sich dem Lande anlegt, anschmiegt: — da genügt's, dass eine Spinne vom Lande her zu ihm ihren Faden spinnt. Keiner stärkeren Taue bedarf es da.
Wie solch ein müdes Schiff in der stillsten Bucht: so ruhe auch ich nun der Erde nahe, treu, zutrauend, wartend, mit den leisesten Fäden ihr angebunden.
Oh Glück! Oh Glück! Willst du wohl singen, oh meine Seele? Du liegst im Grase. Aber das ist die heimliche feierliche Stunde, wo kein Hirt seine Flöte bläst.
Scheue Dich! Heisser Mittag schläft auf den Fluren. Singe nicht! Still! Die Welt ist vollkommen.
Singe nicht, du Gras-Geflügel, oh meine Seele! Flüstere nicht einmal! Sieh doch — still! der alte Mittag schläft, er bewegt den Mund: trinkt er nicht eben einen Tropfen Glücks —
— einen alten braunen Tropfen goldenen Glücks, goldenen Weins? Es huscht über ihn hin, sein Glück lacht. So — lacht ein Gott. Still! —
— „Zum Glück, wie wenig genügt schon zum Glücke!“ So sprach ich einst, und dünkte mich klug. Aber es war eine Lästerung: das lernte ich nun. Kluge Narrn reden besser.
Das Wenigste gerade, das Leiseste, Leichteste, einer Eidechse Rascheln, ein Hauch, ein Husch, ein Augen-Blick — Wenig macht die Art des besten Glücks. Still!
— Was geschah mir: Horch! Flog die Zeit wohl davon? Falle ich nicht? Fiel ich nicht — horch! in den Brunnen der Ewigkeit?
— Was geschieht mir? Still! Es sticht mich — wehe — in's Herz? In's Herz! Oh zerbrich, zerbrich, Herz, nach solchem Glücke, nach solchem Stiche!
— Wie? Ward die Welt nicht eben vollkommen? Rund und reif? Oh des goldenen runden Reifs — wohin fliegt er wohl? Laufe ich ihm nach! Husch!
Still — — (und hier dehnte sich Zarathustra und fühlte, dass er schlafe.)
Auf! sprach er zu sich selber, du Schläfer! Du Mittagsschläfer! Wohlan, wohlauf, ihr alten Beine! Zeit ist's und Überzeit, manch gut Stück Wegs blieb euch noch zurück —
Nun schlieft ihr euch aus, wie lange doch? Eine halbe Ewigkeit! Wohlan, wohlauf nun, mein altes Herz! Wie lange erst darfst du nach solchem Schlaf — dich auswachen?
(Aber da schlief er schon von Neuem ein, und seine Seele sprach gegen ihn und wehrte sich und legte sich wieder hin) — „Lass mich doch! Still! Ward nicht die Welt eben vollkommen? Oh des goldnen runden Balls!“ —
„Steh auf, sprach Zarathustra, du kleine Diebin, du Tagediebin! Wie? Immer noch sich strecken, gähnen, seufzen, hinunterfallen in tiefe Brunnen?
Wer bist du doch! Oh meine Seele!“ (und hier erschrak er, denn ein Sonnenstrahl fiel vom Himmel herunter auf sein Gesicht.)
„Oh Himmel über mir, sprach er seufzend und setzte sich aufrecht, du schaust mir zu? Du horchst meiner wunderlichen Seele zu?
Wann trinkst du diesen Tropfen Thau's, der auf alle Erden-Dinge niederfiel, — wann trinkst du diese wunderliche Seele —
— wann, Brunnen der Ewigkeit! du heiterer schauerlicher Mittags-Abgrund! wann trinkst du meine Seele in dich zurück?“
Also sprach Zarathustra und erhob sich von seinem Lager am Baume wie aus einer fremden Trunkenheit: und siehe, da stand die Sonne immer noch gerade über seinem Haupte. Es möchte aber Einer daraus mit Recht abnehmen, dass Zarathustra damals nicht lange geschlafen habe.
Die Begrüssung.
Am späten Nachmittage war es erst, dass Zarathustra, nach langem umsonstigen Suchen und Umherstreifen, wieder zu seiner Höhle heimkam. Als er aber derselben gegenüberstand, nicht zwanzig Schritt mehr von ihr ferne, da geschah Das, was er jetzt am wenigsten erwartete: von Neuem hörte er den grossen Nothschrei. Und, erstaunlich! diess Mal kam derselbige aus seiner eignen Höhle. Es war aber ein langer vielfältiger seltsamer Schrei, und Zarathustra unterschied deutlich, dass er sich aus vielen Stimmen zusammensetze: mochte er schon, aus der Ferne gehört, gleich dem Schrei aus einem einzigen Munde klingen.
Da sprang Zarathustra auf seine Höhle zu, und siehe! welches Schauspiel erwartete ihn erst nach diesem Hörspiele! Denn da sassen sie allesammt bei einander, an denen er des Tags vorübergegangen war: der König zur Rechten und der König zur Linken, der alte Zauberer, der Papst, der freiwillige Bettler, der Schatten, der Gewissenhafte des Geistes, der traurige Wahrsager und der Esel; der hässlichste Mensch aber hatte sich eine Krone aufgesetzt und zwei Purpurgürtel umgeschlungen, — denn er liebte es, gleich allen Hässlichen, sich zu verkleiden und schön zu thun. Inmitten aber dieser betrübten Gesellschaft stand der Adler Zarathustra's gesträubt und unruhig, denn er sollte auf zu Vieles antworten, wofür sein Stolz keine Antwort hatte; die kluge Schlange aber hieng um seinen Hals.
Diess Alles schaute Zarathustra mit grosser Verwunderung; dann aber prüfte er jeden Einzelnen seiner Gäste mit leutseliger Neugierde, las ihre Seelen ab und wunderte sich von Neuem. Inzwischen hatten sich die Versammelten von ihren Sitzen erhoben und warteten mit Ehrfurcht, dass Zarathustra reden werde. Zarathustra aber sprach also:
Ihr Verzweifelnden! Ihr Wunderlichen! Ich hörte also euren Nothschrei? Und nun weiss ich auch, wo Der zu suchen ist, den ich umsonst heute suchte: der höhere Mensch —:
— in meiner eignen Höhle sitzt er, der höhere Mensch! Aber was wundere ich mich! Habe ich ihn nicht selber zu mir gelockt, durch Honig-Opfer und listige Lockrufe meines Glücks?
Doch dünkt mir, ihr taugt euch schlecht zur Gesellschaft, ihr macht einander das Herz unwirsch, ihr Nothschreienden, wenn ihr hier beisammen sitzt? Es muss erst Einer kommen,
— Einer, der euch wieder lachen macht, ein guter fröhlicher Hanswurst, ein Tänzer und Wind und Wildfang, irgend ein alter Narr: — was dünket euch?
Vergebt mir doch, ihr Verzweifelnden, dass ich vor euch mit solch kleinen Worten rede, unwürdig, wahrlich! solcher Gäste! Aber ihr errathet nicht, was mein Herz muthwillig macht: —
— ihr selber thut es und euer Anblick, vergebt es mir! Jeder nämlich wird muthig, der einem Verzweifelnden zuschaut. Einem Verzweifelnden zuzusprechen — dazu dünkt sich Jeder stark genug.
Mir selber gabt ihr diese Kraft, — eine gute Gabe, meine hohen Gäste! Ein rechtschaffnes Gastgeschenk! Wohlan, so zürnt nun nicht, dass ich euch auch vom Meinigen anbiete.
Diess hier ist mein Reich und meine Herrschaft: was aber mein ist, für diesen Abend und diese Nacht soll es euer sein. Meine Thiere sollen euch dienen: meine Höhle sei eure Ruhestatt!
Bei mir zu Heim-und-Hause soll Keiner verzweifeln, in meinem Reviere schütze ich Jeden vor seinen wilden Thieren. Und das ist das Erste, was ich euch anbiete: Sicherheit!
Das Zweite aber ist: mein kleiner Finger. Und habt ihr den erst, so nehmt nur noch die ganze Hand, wohlan! und das Herz dazu! Willkommen hier, willkommen, meine Gastfreunde!“
Also sprach Zarathustra und lachte vor Liebe und Bosheit. Nach dieser Begrüssung verneigten sich seine Gäste abermals und schwiegen ehrfürchtig; der König zur Rechten aber antwortete ihm in ihrem Namen.
„Daran, oh Zarathustra, wie du uns Hand und Gruss botest, erkennen wir dich als Zarathustra. Du erniedrigtest dich vor uns; fast thatest du unserer Ehrfurcht wehe —:
— wer aber vermöchte gleich dir sich mit solchem Stolze zu erniedrigen? Das richtet uns selber auf, ein Labsal ist es unsern Augen und Herzen.
Diess allein nur zu schaun stiegen gern wir auf höhere Berge, als dieser Berg ist. Als Schaulustige nämlich kamen wir, wir wollten sehn, was trübe Augen hell macht.
Und siehe, schon ist es vorbei mit allem unsern Nothschrein. Schon steht Sinn und Herz uns offen und ist entzückt. Wenig fehlt: und unser Muth wird muthwillig.
Nichts, oh Zarathustra, wächst Erfreulicheres auf Erden, als ein hoher starker Wille: der ist ihr schönstes Gewächs. Eine ganze Landschaft erquickt sich an Einem solchen Baume.
Der Pinie vergleiche ich, wer gleich dir, oh Zarathustra, aufwächst: lang, schweigend, hart, allein, besten biegsamsten Holzes, herrlich, —
— zuletzt aber hinausgreifend mit starken grünen Ästen nach seiner Herrschaft, starke Fragen fragend vor Winden und Wettern und was immer auf Höhen heimisch ist,
— stärker antwortend, ein Befehlender, ein Siegreicher: oh wer sollte nicht, solche Gewächse zu schaun, auf hohe Berge steigen?
Deines Baumes hier, oh Zarathustra, erlabt sich auch der Düstere, der Missrathene, an deinem Anblicke wird auch der Unstäte sicher und heilt sein Herz.
Und wahrlich, zu deinem Berge und Baume richten sich heute viele Augen; eine grosse Sehnsucht hat sich aufgemacht, und Manche lernten fragen: wer ist Zarathustra?
Und wem du jemals dein Lied und deinen Honig in's Ohr geträufelt: alle die Versteckten, die Einsiedler, die Zweisiedler sprachen mit Einem Male zu ihrem Herzen:
„Lebt Zarathustra noch? Es lohnt sich nicht mehr zu leben, Alles ist gleich, Alles ist umsonst: oder — wir müssen mit Zarathustra leben!“
„Warum kommt er nicht, der sich so lange ankündigte? also fragen Viele; verschlang ihn die Einsamkeit? Oder sollen wir wohl zu ihm kommen?“
Nun geschieht's, dass die Einsamkeit selber mürbe wird und zerbricht, einem Grabe gleich, das zerbricht und seine Todten nicht mehr halten kann. Überall sieht man Auferstandene.
Nun steigen und steigen die Wellen um deinen Berg, oh Zarathustra. Und wie hoch auch deine Höhe ist, Viele müssen zu dir hinauf; dein Nachen soll nicht lange mehr im Trocknen sitzen.
Und dass wir Verzweifelnde jetzt in deine Höhle kamen und schon nicht mehr verzweifeln: ein Wahr-und Vorzeichen ist es nur, davon, dass Bessere zu dir unterwegs sind, —
— denn er selber ist zu dir unterwegs, der letzte Rest Gottes unter Menschen, das ist: alle die Menschen der grossen Sehnsucht, des grossen Ekels, des grossen Überdrusses,
— Alle, die nicht leben wollen, oder sie lernen wieder hoffen — oder sie lernen von dir, oh Zarathustra, die grosse Hoffnung!“
Also sprach der König zur Rechten und ergriff die Hand Zarathustra's, um sie zu küssen; aber Zarathustra wehrte seiner Verehrung und trat erschreckt zurück, schweigend und plötzlich wie in weite Fernen entfliehend. Nach einer kleinen Weile aber war er schon wieder bei seinen Gästen, blickte sie mit hellen, prüfenden Augen an und sprach:
„Meine Gäste, ihr höheren Menschen, ich will deutsch und deutlich mit euch reden. Nicht auf euch wartete ich hier in diesen Bergen.“
(„Deutsch und deutlich? Dass Gott erbarm! sagte hier der König zur Linken, bei Seite; man merkt, er kennt die lieben Deutschen nicht, dieser Weise aus dem Morgenlande!
Aber er meint „deutsch und derb“ — wohlan! Das ist heutzutage noch nicht der schlimmste Geschmack!“)
„Ihr mögt wahrlich insgesammt höhere Menschen sein, fuhr Zarathustra fort: aber für mich — seid ihr nicht hoch und stark genug.
Für mich, das heisst: für das Unerbittliche, das in mir schweigt, aber nicht immer schweigen wird. Und gehört ihr zu mir, so doch nicht als mein rechter Arm.
Wer nämlich selber auf kranken und zarten Beinen steht, gleich euch, der will vor Allem, ob er's weiss oder sich verbirgt: dass er geschont werde.
Meine Arme und meine Beine aber schone ich nicht, ich schone meine Krieger nicht: wieso könntet ihr zu meinem Kriege taugen?
Mit euch verdürbe ich mir jeden Sieg noch. Und Mancher von euch fiele schon um, wenn er nur den lauten Schall meiner Trommeln hörte.
Auch seid ihr mir nicht schön genug und wohlgeboren. Ich brauche reine glatte Spiegel für meine Lehren; auf eurer Oberfläche verzerrt sich noch mein eignes Bildniss.
Eure Schultern drückt manche Last, manche Erinnerung; manch schlimmer Zwerg hockt in euren Winkeln. Es giebt verborgenen Pöbel auch in euch.
Und seid ihr auch hoch und höherer Art: Vieles an euch ist krumm und missgestalt. Da ist kein Schmied in der Welt, der euch mir zurecht und gerade schlüge.
Ihr seid nur Brücken: mögen Höhere auf euch hinüber schreiten! Ihr bedeutet Stufen: so zürnt Dem nicht, der über euch hinweg in seine Höhe steigt!
Aus eurem Samen mag auch mir einst ein ächter Sohn und vollkommener Erbe wachsen: aber das ist ferne. Ihr selber seid Die nicht, welchen mein Erbgut und Name zugehört.
Nicht auf euch warte ich hier in diesen Bergen, nicht mit euch darf ich zum letzten Male niedersteigen. Als Vorzeichen kamt ihr mir nur, dass schon Höhere zu mir unterwegs sind, —
— nicht die Menschen der grossen Sehnsucht, des grossen Ekels, des grossen Überdrusses und Das, was ihr den Überrest Gottes nanntet.
— Nein! Nein! Drei Mal Nein! Auf Andere warte ich hier in diesen Bergen und will meinen Fuss nicht ohne sie von dannen heben,
— auf Höhere, Stärkere, Sieghaftere, Wohlgemuthere, Solche, die rechtwinklig gebaut sind an Leib und Seele: lachende Löwen müssen kommen!
Oh, meine Gastfreunde, ihr Wunderlichen, — hörtet ihr noch Nichts von meinen Kindern? Und dass sie zu mir unterwegs sind?
Sprecht mir doch von meinen Gärten, von meinen glückseligen Inseln, von meiner neuen schönen Art, — warum sprecht ihr mir nicht davon?
Diess Gastgeschenk erbitte ich mir von eurer Liebe, dass ihr mir von meinen Kindern sprecht. Hierzu bin ich reich, hierzu ward ich arm: was gab ich nicht hin,
— was gäbe ich nicht hin, dass ich Eins hätte: diese Kinder, diese lebendige Pflanzung, diese Lebensbäume meines Willens und meiner höchsten Hoffnung!“
Also sprach Zarathustra und hielt plötzlich inne in seiner Rede: denn ihn überfiel seine Sehnsucht, und er schloss Augen und Mund vor der Bewegung seines Herzens. Und auch alle seine Gäste schwiegen und standen still und bestürzt: nur dass der alte Wahrsager mit Händen und Gebärden Zeichen gab.
Das Abendmahl.
An dieser Stelle nämlich unterbrach der Wahrsager die Begrüssung Zarathustra's und seiner Gäste: er drängte sich vor, wie Einer, der keine Zeit zu verlieren hat, fasste die Hand Zarathustra's und rief: „Aber Zarathustra!
Eins ist nothwendiger als das Andre, so redest du selber: wohlan, Eins ist mir jetzt nothwendiger als alles Andere.
Ein Wort zur rechten Zeit: hast du mich nicht zum Mahle eingeladen? Und hier sind Viele, die lange Wege machten. Du willst uns doch nicht mit Reden abspeisen?
Auch gedachtet ihr Alle mir schon zu viel des Erfrierens, Ertrinkens, Erstickens und andrer Leibes-Nothstände: Keiner aber gedachte meines Nothstandes, nämlich des Verhungerns —“
(Also sprach der Wahrsager; wie die Thiere Zarathustra's aber diese Worte hörten, liefen sie vor Schrecken davon. Denn sie sahen, dass was sie auch am Tage heimgebracht hatten, nicht genug sein werde, den Einen Wahrsager zu stopfen.)
„Eingerechnet das Verdursten, fuhr der Wahrsager fort. Und ob ich schon Wasser hier plätschern höre, gleich Reden der Weisheit, nämlich reichlich und unermüdlich: ich — will Wein!
Nicht Jeder ist gleich Zarathustra ein geborner Wassertrinker. Wasser taugt auch nicht für Müde und Verwelkte: uns gebührt Wein, — der erst giebt plötzliches Genesen und stegreife Gesundheit!“
Bei dieser Gelegenheit, da der Wahrsager nach Wein begehrte, geschah es, dass auch der König zur Linken, der Schweigsame, einmal zu Worte kam. „Für Wein, sprach er, trugen wir Sorge, ich sammt meinem Bruder, dem Könige zur Rechten: wir haben Wein's genug, — einen ganzen Esel voll. So fehlt Nichts als Brod.“
„Brod? entgegnete Zarathustra und lachte dazu. Nur gerade Brod haben Einsiedler nicht. Aber der Mensch lebt nicht vom Brod allein, sondern auch vom Fleische guter Lämmer, deren ich zwei habe:
— Die soll man geschwinde schlachten und würzig, mit Salbei, zubereiten: so liebe ich's. Und auch an Wurzeln und Früchten fehlt es nicht, gut genug selbst für Lecker- und Schmeckerlinge; noch an Nüssen und andern Räthseln zum Knacken.
Also wollen wir in Kürze eine gute Mahlzeit machen. Wer aber mit essen will, muss auch mit Hand anlegen, auch die Könige. Bei Zarathustra nämlich darf auch ein König Koch sein.“
Mit diesem Vorschlage war Allen nach dem Herzen geredet: nur dass der freiwillige Bettler sich gegen Fleisch und Wein und Würzen sträubte.
„Nun hört mir doch diesen Schlemmer Zarathustra! sagte er scherzhaft: geht man dazu in Höhlen und Hoch-Gebirge, dass man solche Mahlzeiten macht?
Nun freilich verstehe ich, was er einst uns lehrte: „Gelobt sei die kleine Armuth!“ Und warum er die Bettler abschaffen will.“
„Sei guter Dinge, antwortete ihm Zarathustra, wie ich es bin. Bleibe bei deiner Sitte, du Trefflicher, malme deine Körner, trink dein Wasser, lobe deine Küche: wenn sie dich nur fröhlich macht!
Ich bin ein Gesetz nur für die Meinen, ich bin kein Gesetz für Alle. Wer aber zu mir gehört, der muss von starken Knochen sein, auch von leichten Füssen, —
— lustig zu Kriegen und Festen, kein Düsterling, kein Traum-Hans, bereit zum Schwersten wie zu seinem Feste, gesund und heil.
Das Beste gehört den Meinen und mir; und giebt man's uns nicht, so nehmen wir's: — die beste Nahrung, den reinsten Himmel, die stärksten Gedanken, die schönsten Fraun!“ —
Also sprach Zarathustra; der König zur Rechten aber entgegnete: „Seltsam! Vernahm man je solche kluge Dinge aus dem Munde eines Weisen?
Und wahrlich, das ist das Seltsamste an einem Weisen, wenn er zu alledem auch noch klug und kein Esel ist.“
Also sprach der König zur Rechten und wunderte sich; der Esel aber sagte zu seiner Rede mit bösem Willen I-A. Diess aber war der Anfang von jener langen Mahlzeit, welche „das Abendmahl“ in den Historien-Büchern genannt wird. Bei derselben wurde von nichts Anderem geredet als vom höheren Menschen.
Vom höheren Menschen.
1 Als ich zum ersten Male zu den Menschen kam, da that ich die Einsiedler-Thorheit, die grosse Thorheit: ich stellte mich auf den Markt.
Und als ich zu Allen redete, redete ich zu Keinem. Des Abends aber waren Seiltänzer meine Genossen, und Leichname; und ich selber fast ein Leichnam.
Mit dem neuen Morgen aber kam mir eine neue Wahrheit: da lernte ich sprechen „Was geht mich Markt und Pöbel und Pöbel-Lärm und lange Pöbel-Ohren an!“
Ihr höheren Menschen, Diess lernt von mir: auf dem Markt glaubt Niemand an höhere Menschen. Und wollt ihr dort reden, wohlan! Der Pöbel aber blinzelt „wir sind Alle gleich.“
„Ihr höheren Menschen, — so blinzelt der Pöbel — es giebt keine höheren Menschen, wir sind Alle gleich, Mensch ist Mensch, vor Gott — sind wir Alle gleich!“
Vor Gott! — Nun aber starb dieser Gott. Vor dem Pöbel aber wollen wir nicht gleich sein. Ihr höheren Menschen, geht weg vom Markt!
2 Vor Gott! — Nun aber starb dieser Gott! Ihr höheren Menschen, dieser Gott war eure grösste Gefahr.
Seit er im Grabe liegt, seid ihr erst wieder auferstanden. Nun erst kommt der grosse Mittag, nun erst wird der höhere Mensch — Herr!
Verstandet ihr diess Wort, oh meine Brüder? Ihr seid erschreckt: wird euren Herzen schwindlig? Klafft euch hier der Abgrund? Kläfft euch hier der Höllenhund?
Wohlan! Wohlauf! Ihr höheren Menschen! Nun erst kreisst der Berg der Menschen-Zukunft. Gott starb: nun wollen wir, — dass der Übermensch lebe.
3 Die Sorglichsten fragen heute: „wie bleibt der Mensch erhalten?“ Zarathustra aber fragt als der Einzige und Erste: „wie wird der Mensch überwunden?“
Der Übermensch liegt mir am Herzen, der ist mein Erstes und Einziges, — und nicht der Mensch: nicht der Nächste, nicht der Ärmste, nicht der Leidendste, nicht der Beste —
Oh meine Brüder, was ich lieben kann am Menschen, das ist, dass er ein Übergang ist und ein Untergang. Und auch an euch ist Vieles, das mich lieben und hoffen macht.
Dass ihr verachtetet, ihr höheren Menschen, das macht mich hoffen. Die grossen Verachtenden nämlich sind die grossen Verehrenden.
Dass ihr verzweifeltet, daran ist Viel zu ehren. Denn ihr lerntet nicht, wie ihr euch ergäbet, ihr lerntet die kleinen Klugheiten nicht.
Heute nämlich wurden die kleinen Leute Herr: die predigen Alle Ergebung und Bescheidung und Klugheit und Fleiss und Rücksicht und das lange Und-so-weiter der kleinen Tugenden.
Was von Weibsart ist, was von Knechtsart stammt und sonderlich der Pöbel-Mischmasch: Das will nun Herr werden alles Menschen-Schicksals — oh Ekel! Ekel! Ekel!
Das frägt und frägt und wird nicht müde: „wie erhält sich der Mensch, am besten, am längsten, am angenehmsten?“ Damit — sind sie die Herrn von Heute.
Diese Herrn von Heute überwindet mir, oh meine Brüder, — diese kleinen Leute: die sind des Übermenschen grösste Gefahr!
Überwindet mir, ihr höheren Menschen, die kleinen Tugenden, die kleinen Klugheiten, die Sandkorn-Rücksichten, den Ameisen-Kribbelkram, das erbärmliche Behagen, das „Glück der Meisten“ —!
Und lieber verzweifelt, als dass ihr euch ergebt. Und, wahrlich, ich liebe euch dafür, dass ihr heute nicht zu leben wisst, ihr höheren Menschen! So nämlich lebt ihr — am Besten!
4 Habt ihr Muth, oh meine Brüder? Seid ihr herzhaft? Nicht Muth vor Zeugen, sondern Einsiedler- und Adler-Muth, dem auch kein Gott mehr zusieht?
Kalte Seelen, Maulthiere, Blinde, Trunkene heissen mir nicht herzhaft. Herz hat, wer Furcht kennt, aber Furcht zwingt; wer den Abgrund sieht, aber mit Stolz.
Wer den Abgrund sieht, aber mit Adlers-Augen, — wer mit Adlers-Krallen den Abgrund fasst: Der hat Muth. — —
5 „Der Mensch ist böse“ — so sprachen mir zum Troste alle Weisesten. Ach, wenn es heute nur noch wahr ist! Denn das Böse ist des Menschen beste Kraft.
„Der Mensch muss besser und böser werden“ — so lehre ich. Das Böseste ist nöthig zu des Übermenschen Bestem.
Das mochte gut sein für jenen Prediger der kleinen Leute, dass er litt und trug an des Menschen Sünde. Ich aber erfreue mich der grossen Sünde als meines grossen Trostes. —
Solches ist aber nicht für lange Ohren gesagt. Jedwedes Wort gehört auch nicht in jedes Maul. Das sind feine ferne Dinge: nach denen sollen nicht Schafs-Klauen greifen!
6 Ihr höheren Menschen, meint ihr, ich sei da, gut zu machen, was ihr schlecht machtet?
Oder ich wollte fürderhin euch Leidende bequemer betten? Oder euch Unstäten, Verirrten, Verkletterten neue leichtere Fusssteige zeigen?
Nein! Nein! Drei Mal Nein! Immer Mehr, immer Bessere eurer Art sollen zu Grunde gehn, — denn ihr sollt es immer schlimmer und härter haben. So allein —
— so allein wächst der Mensch in die Höhe, wo der Blitz ihn trifft und zerbricht: hoch genug für den Blitz!
Auf Weniges, auf Langes, auf Fernes geht mein Sinn und meine Sehnsucht: was gienge mich euer kleines, vieles, kurzes Elend an!
Ihr leidet mir noch nicht genug! Denn ihr leidet an euch, ihr littet noch nicht am Menschen. Ihr würdet lügen, wenn ihr's anders sagtet! Ihr leidet Alle nicht, woran ich litt. — —
7 Es ist mir nicht genug, dass der Blitz nicht mehr schadet. Nicht ableiten will ich ihn: er soll lernen für mich — arbeiten. —
Meine Weisheit sammelt sich lange schon gleich einer Wolke, sie wird stiller und dunkler. So thut jede Weisheit, welche einst Blitze gebären soll. —
Diesen Menschen von Heute will ich nicht Licht sein, nicht Licht heissen. Die — will ich blenden. Blitz meiner Weisheit! stich ihnen die Augen aus!
8 Wollt Nichts über euer Vermögen: es giebt eine schlimme Falschheit bei Solchen, die über ihr Vermögen wollen.
Sonderlich, wenn sie grosse Dinge wollen! Denn sie wecken Misstrauen gegen grosse Dinge, diese feinen Falschmünzer und Schauspieler: —
— bis sie endlich falsch vor sich selber sind, schieläugig, übertünchter Wurmfrass, bemäntelt durch starke Worte, durch Aushänge-Tugenden, durch glänzende falsche Werke.
Habt da eine gute Vorsicht, ihr höheren Menschen! Nichts nämlich gilt mir heute kostbarer und seltner als Redlichkeit.
Ist diess Heute nicht des Pöbels? Pöbel aber weiss nicht, was gross, was klein, was gerade und redlich ist: der ist unschuldig krumm, der lügt immer.
9 Habt heute ein gutes Misstrauen, ihr höheren Menschen, ihr Beherzten! Ihr Offenherzigen! Und haltet eure Gründe geheim! Diess Heute nämlich ist des Pöbels.
Was der Pöbel ohne Gründe nicht glauben lernte, wer könnte ihm durch Gründe Das — umwerfen?
Und auf dem Markte überzeugt man mit Gebärden. Aber Gründe machen den Pöbel misstrauisch.
Und wenn da einmal die Wahrheit zum Siege kam, so fragt euch mit gutem Misstrauen: „welch starker Irrthum hat für sie gekämpft?“
Hütet euch auch vor den Gelehrten! Die hassen euch: denn sie sind unfruchtbar! Sie haben kalte vertrocknete Augen, vor ihnen liegt jeder Vogel entfedert.
Solche brüsten sich damit, dass sie nicht lügen: aber Ohnmacht zur Lüge ist lange noch nicht Liebe zur Wahrheit. Hütet euch!
Freiheit von Fieber ist lange noch nicht Erkenntniss! Ausgekälteten Geistern glaube ich nicht. Wer nicht lügen kann, weiss nicht, was Wahrheit ist.
10 Wollt ihr hoch hinaus, so braucht die eignen Beine! Lasst euch nicht empor tragen, setzt euch nicht auf fremde Rücken und Köpfe!
Du aber stiegst zu Pferde? Du reitest nun hurtig hinauf zu deinem Ziele? Wohlan, mein Freund! Aber dein lahmer Fuss sitzt auch mit zu Pferde!
Wenn du an deinem Ziele bist, wenn du von deinem Pferde springst: auf deiner Höhe gerade, du höherer Mensch, — wirst du stolpern!
11 Ihr Schaffenden, ihr höheren Menschen! Man ist nur für das eigne Kind schwanger.
Lasst euch Nichts vorreden, einreden! Wer ist denn euer Nächster? Und handelt ihr auch „für den Nächsten“, — ihr schafft doch nicht für ihn!
Verlernt mir doch diess „Für“, ihr Schaffenden: eure Tugend gerade will es, dass ihr kein Ding mit „für“ und „um“ und „weil“ thut. Gegen diese falschen kleinen Worte sollt ihr euer Ohr zukleben.
Das „für den Nächsten“ ist die Tugend nur der kleinen Leute: da heisst es „gleich und gleich“ und „Hand wäscht Hand“: — sie haben nicht Recht noch Kraft zu eurem Eigennutz!
In eurem Eigennutz, ihr Schaffenden, ist der Schwangeren Vorsicht und Vorsehung! Was Niemand noch mit Augen sah, die Frucht: die schirmt und schont und nährt eure ganze Liebe.
Wo eure ganze Liebe ist, bei eurem Kinde, da ist auch eure ganze Tugend! Euer Werk, euer Wille ist euer „Nächster“: lasst euch keine falschen Werthe einreden!
12 Ihr Schaffenden, ihr höheren Menschen! Wer gebären muss, der ist krank; wer aber geboren hat, ist unrein.
Fragt die Weiber: man gebiert nicht, weil es Vergnügen macht. Der Schmerz macht Hühner und Dichter gackern.
Ihr Schaffenden, an euch ist viel Unreines. Das macht, ihr musstet Mütter sein.
Ein neues Kind: oh wie viel neuer Schmutz kam auch zur Welt! Geht bei Seite! Und wer geboren hat, soll seine Seele rein waschen!
13 Seid nicht tugendhaft über eure Kräfte! Und wollt Nichts von euch wider die Wahrscheinlichkeit!
Geht in den Fusstapfen, wo schon eurer Väter Tugend gieng! Wie wolltet ihr hoch steigen, wenn nicht eurer Väter Wille mit euch steigt?
Wer aber Erstling sein will, sehe zu, dass er nicht auch Letztling werde! Und wo die Laster eurer Väter sind, darin sollt ihr nicht Heilige bedeuten wollen!
Wessen Väter es mit Weibern hielten und mit starken Weinen und Wildschweinen: was wäre es, wenn Der von sich Keuschheit wollte?
Eine Narrheit wäre es! Viel, wahrlich, dünkt es mich für einen Solchen, wenn er Eines oder zweier oder dreier Weiber Mann ist.
Und stiftete er Klöster und schriebe über die Thür: „der Weg zum Heiligen“, — ich spräche doch: wozu! es ist eine neue Narrheit!
Er stiftete sich selber ein Zucht- und Fluchthaus: wohl bekomm's! Aber ich glaube nicht daran.
In der Einsamkeit wächst, was Einer in sie bringt, auch das innere Vieh. Solchergestalt widerräth sich Vielen die Einsamkeit.
Gab es Schmutzigeres bisher auf Erden als Wüsten-Heilige? Um die herum war nicht nur der Teufel los, — sondern auch das Schwein.
14 Scheu, beschämt, ungeschickt, einem Tiger gleich, dem der Sprung missrieth: also, ihr höheren Menschen, sah ich oft euch bei Seite schleichen. Ein Wurf missrieth euch.
Aber, ihr Würfelspieler, was liegt daran! Ihr lerntet nicht spielen und spotten, wie man spielen und spotten muss! Sitzen wir nicht immer an einem grossen Spott- und Spieltische?
Und wenn euch Grosses missrieth, seid ihr selber darum — missrathen? Und missriethet ihr selber, missrieth darum — der Mensch? Missrieth aber der Mensch: wohlan! wohlauf!
15 Je höher von Art, je seltener geräth ein Ding. Ihr höheren Menschen hier, seid ihr nicht alle — missgerathen?
Seid guten Muths, was liegt daran! Wie Vieles ist noch möglich! Lernt über euch selber lachen, wie man lachen muss!
Was Wunders auch, dass ihr missriethet und halb geriethet, ihr Halbzerbrochenen! Drängt und stösst sich nicht in euch — des Menschen Zukunft?
Des Menschen Fernstes, Tiefstes, Sternen-Höchstes, seine ungeheure Kraft: schäumt Das nicht alles gegen einander in eurem Topfe?
Was Wunders, dass mancher Topf zerbricht! Lernt über euch lachen, wie man lachen muss! Ihr höheren Menschen, oh wie Vieles ist noch möglich!
Und wahrlich, wie Viel gerieth schon! Wie reich ist diese Erde an kleinen guten vollkommenen Dingen, an Wohlgerathenem!
Stellt kleine gute vollkommene Dinge um euch, ihr höheren Menschen! Deren goldene Reife heilt das Herz. Vollkommnes lehrt hoffen.
16 Welches war hier auf Erden bisher die grösste Sünde? War es nicht das Wort Dessen, der sprach: „Wehe Denen, die hier lachen!“
Fand er zum Lachen auf der Erde selber keine Gründe? So suchte er nur schlecht. Ein Kind findet hier noch Gründe.
Der — liebte nicht genug: sonst hätte er auch uns geliebt, die Lachenden! Aber er hasste und höhnte uns, Heulen und Zähneklappern verhiess er uns.
Muss man denn gleich fluchen, wo man nicht liebt? Das — dünkt mich ein schlechter Geschmack. Aber so that er, dieser Unbedingte. Er kam vom Pöbel.
Und er selber liebte nur nicht genug: sonst hätte er weniger gezürnt, dass man ihn nicht liebe. Alle grosse Liebe will nicht Liebe: — die will mehr.
Geht aus dem Wege allen solchen Unbedingten! Das ist eine arme kranke Art, eine Pöbel-Art: sie sehn schlimm diesem Leben zu, sie haben den bösen Blick für diese Erde.
Geht aus dem Wege allen solchen Unbedingten! Sie haben schwere Füsse und schwüle Herzen: — sie wissen nicht zu tanzen. Wie möchte Solchen wohl die Erde leicht sein!
17 Krumm kommen alle guten Dinge ihrem Ziele nahe. Gleich Katzen machen sie Buckel, sie schnurren innewendig vor ihrem nahen Glücke, — alle guten Dinge lachen.
Der Schritt verräth, ob Einer schon auf seiner Bahn schreitet: so seht mich gehn! Wer aber seinem Ziel nahe kommt, der tanzt.
Und, wahrlich, zum Standbild ward ich nicht, noch stehe ich nicht da, starr, stumpf, steinern, eine Säule; ich liebe geschwindes Laufen.
Und wenn es auf Erden auch Moor und dicke Trübsal giebt: wer leichte Füsse hat, läuft über Schlamm noch hinweg und tanzt wie auf gefegtem Eise.
Erhebt eure Herzen, meine Brüder, hoch! höher! Und vergesst mir auch die Beine nicht! Erhebt auch eure Beine, ihr guten Tänzer, und besser noch: ihr steht auch auf dem Kopf!
18 Diese Krone des Lachenden, diese Rosenkranz-Krone: ich selber setzte mir diese Krone auf, ich selber sprach heilig mein Gelächter. Keinen Anderen fand ich heute stark genug dazu.
Zarathustra der Tänzer, Zarathustra der Leichte, der mit den Flügeln winkt, ein Flugbereiter, allen Vögeln zuwinkend, bereit und fertig, ein Selig-Leichtfertiger: —
Zarathustra der Wahrsager, Zarathustra der Wahrlacher, kein Ungeduldiger, kein Unbedingter, Einer, der Sprünge und Seitensprünge liebt; ich selber setzte mir diese Krone auf!
19 Erhebt eure Herzen, meine Brüder, hoch! höher! Und vergesst mir auch die Beine nicht! Erhebt auch eure Beine, ihr guten Tänzer, und besser noch: ihr steht auch auf dem Kopf!
Es giebt auch im Glück schweres Gethier, es giebt Plumpfüssler von Anbeginn. Wunderlich mühn sie sich ab, einem Elephanten gleich, der sich müht auf dem Kopfe zu stehn.
Besser aber noch närrisch sein vor Glücke als närrisch vor Unglücke, besser plump tanzen als lahm gehn. So lernt mir doch meine Weisheit ab: auch das schlimmste Ding hat zwei gute Kehrseiten, —
— auch das schlimmste Ding hat gute Tanzbeine: so lernt mir doch euch selbst, ihr höheren Menschen, auf eure rechten Beine stellen!
So verlernt mir doch Trübsal-Blasen und alle Pöbel-Traurigkeit! Oh wie traurig dünken mich heute des Pöbels Hanswürste noch! Diess Heute aber ist des Pöbels.
20 Dem Winde thut mir gleich, wenn er aus seinen Berghöhlen stürzt: nach seiner eignen Pfeife will er tanzen, die Meere zittern und hüpfen unter seinen Fusstapfen.
Der den Eseln Flügel giebt, der Löwinnen melkt, gelobt sei dieser gute unbändige Geist, der allem Heute und allem Pöbel wie ein Sturmwind kommt, —
— der Distel- und Tiftelköpfen feind ist und allen welken Blättern und Unkräutern: gelobt sei dieser wilde gute freie Sturmgeist, welcher auf Mooren und Trübsalen wie auf Wiesen tanzt!
Der die Pöbel-Schwindhunde hasst und alles missrathene düstere Gezücht: gelobt sei dieser Geist aller freien Geister, der lachende Sturm, welcher allen Schwarzsichtigen, Schwärsüchtigen Staub in die Augen bläst!
Ihr höheren Menschen, euer Schlimmstes ist: ihr lerntet alle nicht tanzen, wie man tanzen muss — über euch hinweg tanzen! Was liegt daran, dass ihr missriethet!
Wie Vieles ist noch möglich! So lernt doch über euch hinweg lachen! Erhebt eure Herzen, ihr guten Tänzer, hoch! höher! Und vergesst mir auch das gute Lachen nicht!
Diese Krone des Lachenden, diese Rosenkranz-Krone: euch, meinen Brüdern, werfe ich diese Krone zu! Das Lachen sprach ich heilig; ihr höheren Menschen, lernt mir — lachen!
Das Lied der Schwermuth.
1 Als Zarathustra diese Reden sprach, stand er nahe dem Eingange seiner Höhle; mit den letzten Worten aber entschlüpfte er seinen Gästen und floh für eine kurze Weile in's Freie.
„Oh reine Gerüche um mich, rief er aus, oh selige Stille um mich! Aber wo sind meine Thiere? Heran, heran, mein Adler und meine Schlange!
Sagt mir doch, meine Thiere: diese höheren Menschen insgesammt — riechen sie vielleicht nicht gut? Oh reine Gerüche um mich! Jetzo weiss und fühle ich erst, wie ich euch, meine Thiere, liebe.“
— Und Zarathustra sprach nochmals: „ich liebe euch, meine Thiere!“ Der Adler aber und die Schlange drängten sich an ihn, als er diese Worte sprach, und sahen zu ihm hinauf. Solchergestalt waren sie zu drei still beisammen und schnüffelten und schlürften mit einander die gute Luft. Denn die Luft war hier draussen besser als bei den höheren Menschen.
2 Kaum aber hatte Zarathustra seine Höhle verlassen, da erhob sich der alte Zauberer, sah listig umher und sprach. „Er ist hinaus!
Und schon, ihr höheren Menschen — dass ich euch mit diesem Lob- und Schmeichel-Namen kitzle, gleich ihm selber — schon fällt mich mein schlimmer Trug-und Zaubergeist an, mein schwermüthiger Teufel,
— welcher diesem Zarathustra ein Widersacher ist aus dem Grunde: vergebt es ihm! Nun will er vor euch zaubern, er hat gerade seine Stunde; umsonst ringe ich mit diesem bösen Geiste.
Euch Allen, welche Ehren ihr euch mit Worten geben mögt, ob ihr euch „die freien Geister“ nennt oder „die Wahrhaftigen“ oder „die Büsser des Geistes“ oder „die Entfesselten“ oder „die grossen Sehnsüchtigen“ —
— euch Allen, die ihr am grossen Ekel leidet gleich mir, denen der alte Gott starb und noch kein neuer Gott in Wiegen und Windeln liegt, — euch Allen ist mein böser Geist und Zauber-Teufel hold.
Ich kenne euch, ihr höheren Menschen, ich kenne ihn, — ich kenne auch diesen Unhold, den ich wider Willen liebe, diesen Zarathustra: er selber dünkt mich öfter gleich einer schönen Heiligen-Larve,
— gleich einem neuen wunderlichen Mummenschanze, in dem sich mein böser Geist, der schwermüthige Teufel, gefällt: — ich liebe Zarathustra, so dünkt mich oft, um meines bösen Geistes Willen. —
Aber schon fällt der mich an und zwingt mich, dieser Geist der Schwermuth, dieser Abend-Dämmerungs-Teufel: und, wahrlich, ihr höheren Menschen, es gelüstet ihn —
— macht nur die Augen auf! — es gelüstet ihn, nackt zu kommen, ob männlich, ob weiblich, noch weiss ich's nicht: aber er kommt, er zwingt mich, wehe! macht eure Sinne auf!
Der Tag klingt ab, allen Dingen kommt nun der Abend, auch den besten Dingen; hört nun und seht, ihr höheren Menschen, welcher Teufel, ob Mann, ob Weib, dieser Geist der Abend-Schwermuth ist!
Also sprach der alte Zauberer, sah listig umher und griff dann zu seiner Harfe.
3 Bei abgeheilter Luft,wenn schon des Thau's Tröstungzur Erde niederquillt,unsichtbar, auch ungehört —denn zartes Schuhwerk trägtder Tröster Thau gleich allen Trost-Milden —:gedenkst du da, gedenkst du, heisses Herz,wie einst du durstetest,nach himmlischen Thränen und Thau-Geträufelversengt und müde durstetest,dieweil auf gelben Gras-Pfadenboshaft abendliche Sonnenblickedurch schwarze Bäume um dich liefen,blendende Sonnen-Gluthblicke, schadenfrohe.
„Der Wahrheit Freier? Du? — so höhnten sie —Nein! Nur ein Dichter!ein Thier, ein listiges, raubendes, schleichendes,das lügen muss,
das wissentlich, willentlich lügen muss:nach Beute lüstern,bunt verlarvt,sich selber Larve,sich selbst zur Beute —Das — der Wahrheit Freier?Nein! Nur Narr! nur Dichter!nur Buntes redend,aus Narren-Larven bunt herausschreiend,herumsteigend auf lügnerischen Wort-Brücken,auf bunten Regenbogen,zwischen falschen Himmelnund falschen Erden,herumschweifend, herumschwebend, —nur Narr! nur Dichter!
Das — der Wahrheit Freier?Nicht still, starr, glatt, kalt,zum Bilde worden,zur Gottes-Säule,nicht aufgestellt vor Tempeln,eines Gottes Thürwart:nein! feindselig solchen Wahrheits-Standbildern,in jeder Wildniss heimischer als vor Tempeln,voll Katzen-Muthwillens,durch jedes Fenster springendhusch! in jeden Zufall,jedem Urwalde zuschnüffelnd,süchtig-sehnsüchtig zuschnüffelnd,dass du in Urwäldernunter buntgefleckten Raubthieren
sündlich-gesund und bunt und schön liefest,mit lüsternen Lefzen,selig-höhnisch, selig-höllisch, selig-blutgierig,raubend, schleichend, lügend liefest: —
Oder, dem Adler gleich, der lange,lange starr in Abgründe blickt,in seine Abgründe: — —oh wie sie sich hier hinab,hinunter, hinein,in immer tiefere Tiefen ringeln! —dann,plötzlich, geraden Zugs,gezückten Flugs,auf Lämmer stossen,jach hinab, heisshungrig,nach Lämmern lüstern,gram allen Lamms-Seelen,grimmig-gram Allem, was blicktschafmässig, lammäugig, krauswollig,grau, mit Lamms-Schafs-Wohlwollen!
Alsoadlerhaft, pantherhaftsind des Dichters Sehnsüchte,sind deine Sehnsüchte unter tausend Larven,du Narr! du Dichter!
Der du den Menschen schautestso Gott als Schaf —:den Gott zerreissen im Menschen
wie das Schaf im Menschen,und zerreissend lachen —
Das, Das ist deine Seligkeit!Eines Panthers und Adlers Seligkeit!Eines Dichters und Narren Seligkeit!“ — —
Bei abgehellter Luft,wenn schon des Monds Sichelgrün zwischen Purpurröthenund neidisch hinschleicht:— dem Tage feind,mit jedem Schritte heimlichan Rosen-Hängemattenhinsichelnd, bis sie sinken,Nacht-abwärts blass hinabsinken: —
So sank ich selber einstmalsaus meinem Wahrheits-Wahnsinne,aus meines Tages-Sehnsüchten,des Tages müde, krank vom Lichte,— sank abwärts, abendwärts, schattenwärts:von Einer Wahrheitverbrannt und durstig:— gedenkst du noch, gedenkst du, heisses Herz,wie da du durstetest? —dass ich verbannt seivon aller Wahrheit!Nur Narr! Nur Dichter!
Von der Wissenschaft.
Also sang der Zauberer; und Alle, die beisammen waren, giengen gleich Vögeln unvermerkt in das Netz seiner listigen und schwermüthigen Wollust. Nur der Gewissenhafte des Geistes war nicht eingefangen: er nahm flugs dem Zauberer die Harfe weg und rief „Luft! Lasst gute Luft herein! Lasst Zarathustra herein! Du machst diese Höhle schwül und giftig, du schlimmer alter Zauberer!
Du verführst, du Falscher, Feiner, zu unbekannten Begierden und Wildnissen. Und wehe, wenn Solche, wie du, von der Wahrheit Redens und Wesens machen!
Wehe allen freien Geistern, welche nicht vor solchen Zauberern auf der Hut sind! Dahin ist es mit ihrer Freiheit: du lehrst und lockst zurück in Gefängnisse, —
— du alter schwermüthiger Teufel, aus deiner Klage klingt eine Lockpfeife, du gleichst Solchen, welche mit ihrem Lobe der Keuschheit heimlich zu Wollüsten laden!“
Also sprach der Gewissenhafte; der alte Zauberer aber blickte um sich, genoss seines Sieges und verschluckte darüber den Verdruss, welchen ihm der Gewissenhafte machte. „Sei still! sagte er mit bescheidener Stimme, gute Lieder wollen gut wiederhallen; nach guten Liedern soll man lange schweigen.
So thun es diese Alle, die höheren Menschen. Du aber hast wohl Wenig von meinem Lied verstanden? In dir ist Wenig von einem Zaubergeiste.“
„Du lobst mich, entgegnete der Gewissenhafte, indem du mich von dir abtrennst, wohlan! Aber ihr Anderen, was sehe ich? Ihr sitzt alle noch mit lüsternen Augen da —:
Ihr freien Seelen, wohin ist eure Freiheit! Fast, dünkt mich's, gleicht ihr Solchen, die lange schlimmen tanzenden nackten Mädchen zusahn: eure Seelen tanzen selber!
In euch, ihr höheren Menschen, muss Mehr von dem sein, was der Zauberer seinen bösen Zauber- und Truggeist nennt: — wir müssen wohl verschieden sein.
Und wahrlich, wir sprachen und dachten genug mitsammen, ehe Zarathustra heimkam zu seiner Höhle, als dass ich nicht wüsste: wir sind verschieden.
Wir suchen Verschiednes auch hier oben, ihr und ich. Ich nämlich suche mehr Sicherheit, desshalb kam ich zu Zarathustra. Der nämlich ist noch der festeste Thurm und Wille —
— heute, wo Alles wackelt, wo alle Erde bebt. Ihr aber, wenn ich eure Augen sehe, die ihr macht, fast dünkt mich's, ihr sucht mehr Unsicherheit,
— mehr Schauder, mehr Gefahr, mehr Erdbeben. Euch gelüstet, fast dünkt mich's so, vergebt meinem Dünkel, ihr höheren Menschen —
— euch gelüstet nach dem schlimmsten gefährlichsten Leben, das mir am meisten Furcht macht, nach dem Leben wilder Thiere, nach Wäldern, Höhlen, steilen Bergen und Irr-Schlünden.
Und nicht die Führer aus der Gefahr gefallen euch am besten, sondern die euch von allen Wegen abführen, die Verführer. Aber, wenn solch Gelüsten an euch wirklich ist, so dünkt es mich trotzdem unmöglich.
Furcht nämlich — das ist des Menschen Erb- und Grundgefühl; aus der Furcht erklärt sich Jegliches, Erbsünde und Erbtugend. Aus der Furcht wuchs auch meine Tugend, die heisst: Wissenschaft.
Die Furcht nämlich vor wildem Gethier — die wurde dem Menschen am längsten angezüchtet, einschliesslich das Thier, das er in sich selber birgt und fürchtet: — Zarathustra heisst es „das innere Vieh“.
Solche lange alte Furcht, endlich fein geworden, geistlich, geistig — heute, dünkt mich, heisst sie: Wissenschaft.“ —
Also sprach der Gewissenhafte; aber Zarathustra, der eben in seine Höhle zurückkam und die letzte Rede gehört und errathen hatte, warf dem Gewissenhaften eine Hand voll Rosen zu und lachte ob seiner „Wahrheiten“. „Wie! rief er, was hörte ich da eben? Wahrlich, mich dünkt, du bist ein Narr oder ich selber bin's: und deine „Wahrheit“ stelle ich rucks und flugs auf den Kopf.
Furcht nämlich — ist unsre Ausnahme. Muth aber und Abenteuer und Lust am Ungewissen, am Ungewagten, — Muth dünkt mich des Menschen ganze Vorgeschichte.
Den wildesten muthigsten Thieren hat er alle ihre Tugenden abgeneidet und abgeraubt: so erst wurde er — zum Menschen.
Dieser Muth, endlich fein geworden, geistlich, geistig, dieser Menschen-Muth mit Adler-Flügeln und Schlangen-Klugheit: der, dünkt mich, heisst heute —“
„Zarathustra“! schrien Alle, die beisammen sassen, wie aus Einem Munde und machten dazu ein grosses Gelächter; es hob sich aber von ihnen wie eine schwere Wolke. Auch der Zauberer lachte und sprach mit Klugheit: „Wohlan! Er ist davon, mein böser Geist!
Und habe ich euch nicht selber vor ihm gewarnt, als ich sagte, dass er ein Betrüger sei, ein Lug- und Truggeist?
Sonderlich nämlich, wenn er sich nackend zeigt. Aber was kann ich für seine Tücken! Habe ich ihn und die Welt geschaffen?
Wohlan! Seien wir wieder gut und guter Dinge! Und ob schon Zarathustra böse blickt — seht ihn doch! er ist mir gram —:
— bevor die Nacht kommt, lernt er wieder, mich lieben und loben, er kann nicht lange leben, ohne solche Thorheiten zu thun.
Der — liebt seine Feinde: diese Kunst versteht er am besten von Allen, die ich sah. Aber er nimmt Rache dafür — an seinen Freunden!“
Also sprach der alte Zauberer, und die höheren Menschen zollten ihm Beifall: so dass Zarathustra herumgieng und mit Bosheit und Liebe seinen Freunden die Hände schüttelte, — gleichsam als Einer, der an Allen Etwas gutzumachen und abzubitten hat. Als er aber dabei an die Thür seiner Höhle kam, siehe, da gelüstete ihn schon wieder nach der guten Luft da draussen und nach seinen Thieren, — und er wollte hinaus schlüpfen.
Unter Töchtern der Wüste.
1 „Gehe nicht davon! sagte da der Wanderer, welcher sich den Schatten Zarathustra's nannte, bleibe bei uns, es möchte uns sonst die alte dumpfe Trübsal wieder anfallen.
Schon gab uns jener alte Zauberer von seinem Schlimmsten zum Besten, und siehe doch, der gute fromme Papst da hat Thränen in den Augen und hat sich ganz wieder auf's Meer der Schwermuth eingeschifft.
Diese Könige mögen wohl vor uns noch gute Miene machen: das lernten Die nämlich von uns Allen heute am besten! Hätten sie aber keine Zeugen, ich wette, auch bei ihnen fienge das böse Spiel wieder an —
— das böse Spiel der ziehenden Wolken, der feuchten Schwermuth, der verhängten Himmel, der gestohlenen Sonnen, der heulenden Herbst-Winde!
— das böse Spiel unsres Heulens und Nothschreiens: bleibe bei uns, oh Zarathustra! Hier ist viel verborgenes Elend, das reden will, viel Abend, viel Wolke, viel dumpfe Luft!
Du nährtest uns mit starker Manns-Kost und kräftigen Sprüchen: lass es nicht zu, dass uns zum Nachtisch die weichlichen weiblichen Geister wieder anfallen!
Du allein machst die Luft um dich herum stark und klar! Fand ich je auf Erden so gute Luft, als bei dir in deiner Höhle?
Viele Länder sah ich doch, meine Nase lernte vielerlei Luft prüfen und abschätzen: aber bei dir schmecken meine Nüstern ihre grösste Lust!
Es sei denn, — es sei denn —, oh vergieb eine alte Erinnerung! Vergieb mir ein altes Nachtisch-Lied, das ich einst unter Töchtern der Wüste dichtete: —
— bei denen nämlich gab es gleich gute helle morgenländische Luft; dort war ich am fernsten vom wolkigen feuchten schwermüthigen Alt-Europa!
Damals liebte ich solcherlei Morgenland-Mädchen und andres blaues Himmelreich, über dem keine Wolken und keine Gedanken hängen.
Ihr glaubt es nicht, wie artig sie dasassen, wenn sie nicht tanzten, tief, aber ohne Gedanken, wie kleine Geheimnisse, wie bebänderte Räthsel, wie Nachtisch-Nüsse —
bunt und fremd fürwahr! aber ohne Wolken: Räthsel, die sich rathen lassen: solchen Mädchen zu Liebe erdachte ich damals einen Nachtisch-Psalm.“
Also sprach der Wanderer und Schatten; und ehe Jemand ihm antwortete, hatte er schon die Harfe des alten Zauberers ergriffen, die Beine gekreuzt und blickte gelassen und weise um sich: — mit den Nüstern aber zog er langsam und fragend die Luft ein, wie Einer, der in neuen Ländern neue fremde Luft kostet. Darauf hob er mit einer Art Gebrüll zu singen an.
2 Die Wüste wächst: weh Dem, der Wüsten birgt!
— Ha! Feierlich!In der That feierlich!Ein würdiger Anfang!Afrikanisch feierlich!Eines Löwen würdig,oder eines moralischen Brüllaffen —— aber Nichts für euch,ihr allerliebsten Freundinnen,zu deren Füssen mirzum ersten Male,einem Europäer, unter Palmenzu sitzen vergönnt ist. Sela.
Wunderbar wahrlich!Da sitze ich nun,der Wüste nahe und bereitsso fern wieder der Wüste,auch in Nichts noch verwüstet:nämlich hinabgeschlucktvon dieser kleinsten Oasis —:— sie sperrte gerade gähnendihr liebliches Maul auf,
das wohlriechendste aller Mäulchen:da fiel ich hinein,hinab, hindurch — unter euch,ihr allerliebsten Freundinnen! Sela.
Heil, Heil jenem Wallfische,wenn er also es seinem Gastewohl sein liess! — ihr verstehtmeine gelehrte Anspielung? —Heil seinem Bauche,wenn er alsoein so lieblicher Oasis-Bauch wargleich diesem: was ich aber in Zweifel ziehe,— dafür komme ich aus Europa,das zweifelsüchtiger ist als alleältlichen Eheweibchen.Möge Gott es bessern!Amen!
Da sitze ich nun,in dieser kleinsten Oasis,einer Dattel gleich,braun, durchsüsst, goldschwürig, lüsternnach einem runden Mädchenmunde,mehr noch aber nach mädchenhafteneiskalten schneeweissen schneidigenBeisszähnen: nach denen nämlichlechzt das Herz allen heissen Datteln. Sela.
Den genannten Südfrüchtenähnlich, allzuähnlich
liege ich hier, von kleinenFlügelkäfernumtänzelt und umspielt,insgleichen von noch kleinerenthörichteren boshafterenWünschen und Einfällen, —umlagert von euch,ihr stummen, ihr ahnungsvollenMädchen-Katzen,Dudu und Suleika,— umsphinxt, dass ich in Ein Wortviel Gefühle stopfe:(vergebe mir Gottdiese Sprach-Sünde!)— sitze hier, die beste Luft schnüffelnd,Paradieses-Luft wahrlich,lichte leichte Luft, goldgestreifte,so gute Luft nur jevom Monde herabfiel —sei es aus Zufall,oder geschah es aus Übermuthe?wie die alten Dichter erzählen.Ich Zweifler aber ziehe esin Zweifel, dafür aber komme ichaus Europa,das zweifelsüchtiger ist als alleältlichen Eheweibchen.Möge Gott es bessern!Amen!
Diese schönste Luft trinkend,
mit Nüstern geschwellt gleich Bechern,ohne Zukunft, ohne Erinnerungen,so sitze ich hier, ihrallerliebsten Freundinnen,und sehe der Palme zu,wie sie, einer Tänzerin gleich,sich biegt und schmiegt und in der Hüfte wiegt,— man thut es mit, sieht man lange zu! —einer Tänzerin gleich, die, wie mir scheinen will,zu lange schon, gefährlich lange,immer, immer nur auf Einem Beine stand?— da vergass sie darob, wie mir scheinen will,das andre Bein?Vergebens wenigstenssuchte ich das vermissteZwillings-Kleinod— nämlich das andre Bein —in der heiligen Näheihres allerliebsten, allerzierlichstenFächer- und Flatter- und Flitterröckchens.Ja, wenn ihr mir, ihr schönen Freundinnen,ganz glauben wollt:sie hat es verloren!Es ist dahin!auf ewig dahin!das andre Bein!Oh schade um dieses liebliche andre Bein!Wo — mag es wohl weilen und verlassen trauern?dieses einsame Bein?In Furcht vielleicht vor einemgrimmen gelben blondgelockten
Löwen-Unthiere? Oder gar schonabgenagt, abgeknabbert —erbärmlich, wehe! wehe! abgeknabbert! Sela.
Oh weint mir nicht,weiche Herzen!Weint mir nicht, ihrDattel-Herzen! Milch-Busen!Ihr Süssholz-Herz-Beutelchen!Weine nicht mehr,bleiche Dudu!Sei ein Mann, Suleika! Muth! Muth!— Oder sollte vielleichtetwas Stärkendes, Herz-Stärkendes,hier am Platze sein?Ein gesalbter Spruch?Ein feierlicher Zuspruch? —
Ha! Herauf, Würde!Tugend-Würde! Europäer-Würde!Blase, blase wieder,Blasebalg der Tugend!Ha!Noch Ein Mal brüllen,moralisch brüllen!Als moralischer Löwevor den Töchtern der Wüste brüllen!— Denn Tugend-Geheul,ihr allerliebsten Mädchen,ist mehr als Alles
Europäer-Inbrunst, Europäer-Heisshunger!Und da stehe ich schon,als Europäer,ich kann nicht anders, Gott helfe mir!Amen!
Die Wüste wächst: weh Dem, der Wüsten birgt!
Die Erweckung.
1 Nach dem Liede des Wanderers und Schattens wurde die Höhle mit Einem Male voll Lärmens und Lachens; und da die versammelten Gäste alle zugleich redeten, und auch der Esel, bei einer solchen Ermuthigung, nicht mehr still blieb, überkam Zarathustra ein kleiner Widerwille und Spott gegen seinen Besuch: ob er sich gleich ihrer Fröhlichkeit erfreute. Denn sie dünkte ihm ein Zeichen der Genesung. So schlüpfte er hinaus in's Freie und sprach zu seinen Thieren.
„Wo ist nun ihre Noth hin? sprach er, und schon athmete er selber von seinem kleinen Überdrusse auf, — bei mir verlernten sie, wie mich dünkt, das Nothschrein!
— wenn auch, leider, noch nicht das Schrein.“ Und Zarathustra hielt sich die Ohren zu, denn eben mischte sich das I-A des Esels wunderlich mit dem Jubel-Lärm dieser höheren Menschen.
„Sie sind lustig, begann er wieder, und wer weiss? vielleicht auf ihres Wirthes Unkosten; und lernten sie von mir lachen, so ist es doch nicht mein Lachen, das sie lernten.
Aber was liegt daran! Es sind alte Leute: sie genesen auf ihre Art, sie lachen auf ihre Art; meine Ohren haben schon Schlimmeres erduldet und wurden nicht unwirsch.
Dieser Tag ist ein Sieg: er weicht schon, er flieht, der Geist der Schwere, mein alter Erzfeind! Wie gut will dieser Tag enden, der so schlimm und schwer begann!
Und enden will er. Schon kommt der Abend: über das Meer her reitet er, der gute Reiter! Wie er sich wiegt, der Selige, Heimkehrende, in seinen purpurnen Sätteln!
Der Himmel blickt klar dazu, die Welt liegt tief: oh all ihr Wunderlichen, die ihr zu mir kamt, es lohnt sich schon, bei mir zu leben!“
Also sprach Zarathustra. Und wieder kam da das Geschrei und Gelächter der höheren Menschen aus der Höhle: da begann er von Neuem.
„Sie beissen an, mein Köder wirkt, es weicht auch ihnen ihr Feind, der Geist der Schwere. Schon lernen sie über sich selber lachen: höre ich recht?
Meine Manns-Kost wirkt, mein Saft- und Kraft-Spruch: und wahrlich, ich nährte sie nicht mit Bläh-Gemüsen! Sondern mit Krieger-Kost, mit Eroberer-Kost: neue Begierden weckte ich.
Neue Hoffnungen sind in ihren Armen und Beinen, ihr Herz streckt sich aus. Sie finden neue Worte, bald wird ihr Geist Muthwillen athmen.
Solche Kost mag freilich nicht für Kinder sein, noch auch für sehnsüchtige alte und junge Weibchen. Denen überredet man anders die Eingeweide; deren Arzt und Lehrer bin ich nicht.
Der Ekel weicht diesen höheren Menschen: wohlan! das ist mein Sieg. In meinem Reiche werden sie sicher, alle dumme Scham läuft davon, sie schütten sich aus.
Sie schütten ihr Herz aus, gute Stunden kehren ihnen zurück, sie feiern und käuen wieder, — sie werden dankbar.
Das nehme ich als das beste Zeichen: sie werden dankbar. Nicht lange noch, und sie denken sich Feste aus und stellen Denksteine ihren alten Freuden auf.
Es sind Genesende!“ Also sprach Zarathustra fröhlich zu seinem Herzen und schaute hinaus; seine Thiere aber drängten sich an ihn und ehrten sein Glück und sein Stillschweigen.
2 Plötzlich aber erschrak das Ohr Zarathustra's: die Höhle nämlich, welche bisher voller Lärmens und Gelächters war, wurde mit Einem Male todtenstill; — seine Nase aber roch einen wohlriechenden Qualm und Weihrauch, wie von brennenden Pinien-Zapfen.
„Was geschieht? Was treiben sie? fragte er sich und schlich zum Eingange heran, dass er seinen Gästen, unvermerkt, zusehn könne. Aber, Wunder über Wunder! was musste er da mit seinen eignen Augen sehn!
„Sie sind Alle wieder fromm geworden, sie beten, sie sind toll!“ — sprach er und verwunderte sich über die Maassen. Und, fürwahr!, alle diese höheren Menschen, die zwei Könige, der Papst ausser Dienst, der schlimme Zauberer, der freiwillige Bettler, der Wanderer und Schatten, der alte Wahrsager, der Gewissenhafte des Geistes und der hässlichste Mensch: sie lagen Alle gleich Kindern und gläubigen alten Weibchen auf den Knien und beteten den Esel an. Und eben begann der hässlichste Mensch zu gurgeln und zu schnauben, wie als ob etwas Unaussprechliches aus ihm heraus wolle; als er es aber wirklich bis zu Worten gebracht hatte, siehe, da war es eine fromme seltsame Litanei zur Lobpreisung des angebeteten und angeräucherten Esels. Diese Litanei aber klang also:
Amen! Und Lob und Ehre und Weisheit und Dank und Preis und Stärke sei unserm Gott, von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit!
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A.
Er trägt unsre Last, er nahm Knechtsgestalt an, er ist geduldsam von Herzen und redet niemals Nein; und wer seinen Gott liebt, der züchtigt ihn.
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A.
Er redet nicht: es sei denn, dass er zur Welt, die er schuf, immer Ja sagt: also preist er seine Welt. Seine Schlauheit ist es, die nicht redet: so bekömmt er selten Unrecht.
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A. Unscheinbar geht er durch die Welt. Grau ist die Leib-Farbe, in welche er seine Tugend hüllt. Hat er Geist, so verbirgt er ihn; Jedermann aber glaubt an seine langen Ohren.
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A.
Welche verborgene Weisheit ist das, dass er lange Ohren trägt und allein Ja und nimmer Nein sagt! Hat er nicht die Welt erschaffen nach seinem Bilde, nämlich so dumm als möglich?
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A.
Du gehst gerade und krumme Wege; es kümmert dich wenig, was uns Menschen gerade oder krumm dünkt. Jenseits von Gut und Böse ist dein Reich. Es ist deine Unschuld, nicht zu wissen, was Unschuld ist.
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A.
Siehe doch, wie du Niemanden von dir stössest, die Bettler nicht, noch die Könige. Die Kindlein lässest du zu dir kommen, und wenn dich die bösen Buben locken, so sprichst du einfältiglich I-A.
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A.
Du liebst Eselinnen und frische Feigen, du bist kein Kostverächter. Eine Distel kitzelt dir das Herz, wenn du gerade Hunger hast. Darin liegt eines Gottes Weisheit.
— Der Esel aber schrie dazu I-A.
Das Eselsfest.
1 An dieser Stelle der Litanei aber konnte Zarathustra sich nicht länger bemeistern, schrie selber I-A, lauter noch als der Esel, und sprang mitten unter seine tollgewordenen Gäste. „Aber was treibt ihr da, ihr Menschenkinder? rief er, indem er die Betenden vom Boden empor riss. Wehe, wenn euch Jemand Anderes zusähe als Zarathustra:
Jeder würde urtheilen, ihr wäret mit eurem neuen Glauben die ärgsten Gotteslästerer oder die thörichtsten aller alten Weiblein!
Und du selber, du alter Papst, wie stimmt Das mit dir selber zusammen, dass du solchergestalt einen Esel hier als Gott anbetest?“ —
„Oh Zarathustra, antwortete der Papst, vergieb mir, aber in Dingen Gottes bin ich aufgeklärter noch als du. Und so ist's billig.
Lieber Gott also anbeten, in dieser Gestalt, als in gar keiner Gestalt! Denke über diesen Spruch nach, mein hoher Freund: du erräthst geschwind, in solchem Spruch steckt Weisheit.
Der, welcher sprach „Gott ist ein Geist“ — der machte bisher auf Erden den grössten Schritt und Sprung zum Unglauben: solch Wort ist auf Erden nicht leicht wieder gut zu machen!
Mein altes Herz springt und hüpft darob, dass es auf Erden noch Etwas anzubeten giebt. Vergieb das, oh Zarathustra, einem alten frommen Papst-Herzen! —“
— „Und du, sagte Zarathustra zu dem Wanderer und Schatten, du nennst und wähnst dich einen freien Geist? Und treibst hier solchen Götzen- und Pfaffendienst?
Schlimmer, wahrlich, treibst du's hier noch als bei deinen schlimmen braunen Mädchen, du schlimmer neuer Gläubiger!“
„Schlimm genug, antwortete der Wanderer und Schatten, du hast Recht: aber was kann ich dafür! Der alte Gott lebt wieder, oh Zarathustra, du magst reden, was du willst.
Der hässlichste Mensch ist an Allem schuld: der hat ihn wieder auferweckt. Und wenn er sagt, dass er ihn einst getödtet habe: Tod ist bei Göttern immer nur ein Vorurtheil.“
Und du, sprach Zarathustra, du schlimmer alter Zauberer, was thatest du! Wer soll, in dieser freien Zeit, fürderhin an dich glauben, wenn du an solche Götter-Eseleien glaubst?
Es war eine Dummheit, was du thatest; wie konntest du, du Kluger, eine solche Dummheit thun!
„Oh Zarathustra, antwortete der kluge Zauberer, du hast Recht, es war eine Dummheit, — es ist mir auch schwer genug geworden.“
— „Und du gar, sagte Zarathustra zu dem Gewissenhaften des Geistes, erwäge doch und lege den Finger an deine Nase! Geht hier denn Nichts wider dein Gewissen? Ist dein Geist nicht zu reinlich für diess Beten und den Dunst dieser Betbrüder?“
„Es ist Etwas daran, antwortete der Gewissenhafte und legte den Finger an die Nase, es ist Etwas an diesem Schauspiele, das meinem Gewissen sogar wohlthut.
Vielleicht, dass ich an Gott nicht glauben darf: gewiss aber ist, dass Gott mir in dieser Gestalt noch am glaubwürdigsten dünkt.
Gott soll ewig sein, nach dem Zeugnisse der Frömmsten: wer so viel Zeit hat, lässt sich Zeit. So langsam und so dumm als möglich: damit kann ein Solcher es doch sehr weit bringen.
Und wer des Geistes zu viel hat, der möchte sich wohl in die Dumm- und Narrheit selber vernarren. Denke über dich selber nach, oh Zarathustra!
Du selber — wahrlich! auch du könntest wohl aus Überfluss und Weisheit zu einem Esel werden.
Geht nicht ein vollkommner Weiser gern auf den krümmsten Wegen? Der Augenschein lehrt es, oh Zarathustra, — dein Augenschein!“
— „Und du selber zuletzt, sprach Zarathustra und wandte sich gegen den hässlichsten Menschen, der immer noch auf dem Boden lag, den Arm zu dem Esel emporhebend (er gab ihm nämlich Wein zu trinken). Sprich, du Unaussprechlicher, was hast du da gemacht!
Du dünkst mich verwandelt, dein Auge glüht, der Mantel des Erhabenen liegt um deine Hässlichkeit: was thatest du?
Ist es denn wahr, was Jene sagen, dass du ihn wieder auferwecktest? Und wozu? War er nicht mit Grund abgetödtet und abgethan?
Du selber dünkst mich aufgeweckt: was thatest du? was kehrtest du um? Was bekehrtest du dich? Sprich, du Unaussprechlicher!“
„Oh Zarathustra, antwortete der hässlichste Mensch, du bist ein Schelm!
Ob Der noch lebt oder wieder lebt oder gründlich todt ist, — wer von uns Beiden weiss Das am Besten? Ich frage dich.
Eins aber weiss ich, — von dir selber lernte ich's einst, oh Zarathustra: wer am gründlichsten tödten will, der lacht.
„Nicht durch Zorn, sondern durch Lachen tödtet man“ — so sprachst du einst. Oh Zarathustra, du Verborgener, du Vernichter ohne Zorn, du gefährlicher Heiliger, — du bist ein Schelm!“
2 Da aber geschah es, dass Zarathustra, verwundert über lauter solche Schelmen-Antworten, zur Thür seiner Höhle zurück sprang und, gegen alle seine Gäste gewendet, mit starker Stimme schrie:
„Oh ihr Schalks-Narren allesammt, ihr Possenreisser! Was verstellt und versteckt ihr euch vor mir!
Wie doch einem Jeden von euch das Herz zappelte vor Lust und Bosheit, darob, dass ihr endlich einmal wieder wurdet wie die Kindlein, nämlich fromm, —
— dass ihr endlich wieder thatet wie Kinder thun, nämlich betetet, hände-faltetet und „lieber Gott“ sagtet!
Aber nun lasst mir diese Kinderstube, meine eigne Höhle, wo heute alle Kinderei zu Hause ist. Kühlt hier draussen euren heissen Kinder-Übermuth und Herzenslärm ab!
Freilich: so ihr nicht werdet wie die Kindlein, so kommt ihr nicht in das Himmelreich. (Und Zarathustra zeigte mit den Händen nach Oben.)
Aber wir wollen auch gar nicht in's Himmelreich: Männer sind wir worden, — so wollen wir das Erdenreich.“
3 Und noch einmal hob Zarathustra an zu reden. „Oh meine neuen Freunde, sprach er — ihr Wunderlichen, ihr höheren Menschen, wie gut gefallt ihr mir nun, —
— seit ihr wieder fröhlich wurdet! Ihr seid wahrlich alle aufgeblüht: mich dünkt, solchen Blumen, wie ihr seid, thun neue Feste Noth,
— ein kleiner tapferer Unsinn, irgend ein Gottesdienst und Eselsfest, irgend ein alter fröhlicher Zarathustra-Narr, ein Brausewind, der euch die Seelen hell bläst.
Vergesst diese Nacht und diess Eselsfest nicht, ihr höheren Menschen! Das erfandet ihr bei mir, Das nehme ich als gutes Wahrzeichen, — Solcherlei erfinden nur Genesende!
Und feiert ihr es abermals, dieses Eselsfest, thut's euch zu Liebe, thut's auch mir zu Liebe! Und zu meinem Gedächtniss!“
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Das Nachtwandler-Lied.
1 Inzwischen aber war Einer nach dem Andern hinaus getreten, in's Freie und in die kühle nachdenkliche Nacht; Zarathustra selber aber führte den hässlichsten Menschen an der Hand, dass er ihm seine Nacht-Welt und den grossen runden Mond und die silbernen Wasserstürze bei seiner Höhle zeige. Da standen sie endlich still bei einander, lauter alte Leute, aber mit einem getrösteten tapferen Herzen und verwundert bei sich, dass es ihnen auf Erden so wohl war; die Heimlichkeit der Nacht aber kam ihnen näher und näher an's Herz. Und von Neuem dachte Zarathustra bei sich: „oh wie gut sie mir nun gefallen, diese höheren Menschen!“ — aber er sprach es nicht aus, denn er ehrte ihr Glück und ihr Stillschweigen. —
Da aber geschah Das, was an jenem erstaunlichen langen Tage das Erstaunlichste war: der hässlichste Mensch begann noch ein Mal und zum letzten Mal zu gurgeln und zu schnauben, und als er es bis zu Worten gebracht hatte, siehe, da sprang eine Frage rund und reinlich aus seinem Munde, eine gute tiefe klare Frage, welche Allen, die ihm zuhörten, das Herz im Leibe bewegte.
„Meine Freunde insgesammt, sprach der hässlichste Mensch, was dünket euch? Um dieses Tags Willen — ich bin's zum ersten Male zufrieden, dass ich das ganze Leben lebte.
Und dass ich so viel bezeuge, ist mir noch nicht genug. Es lohnt sich auf der Erde zu leben: Ein Tag, Ein Fest mit Zarathustra lehrte mich die Erde lieben.
„War Das — das Leben?“ will ich zum Tode sprechen. „Wohlan! Noch Ein Mal!“
Meine Freunde, was dünket euch? Wollt ihr nicht gleich mir zum Tode sprechen: War Das — das Leben? Um Zarathustra's Willen, wohlan! Noch Ein Mal!“ — —
Also sprach der hässlichste Mensch; es war aber nicht lange vor Mitternacht. Und was glaubt ihr wohl, dass damals sich zutrug? Sobald die höheren Menschen seine Frage hörten, wurden sie sich mit Einem Male ihrer Verwandlung und Genesung bewusst, und wer ihnen dieselbe gegeben habe: da sprangen sie auf Zarathustra zu, dankend, verehrend, liebkosend, ihm die Hände küssend, so wie es der Art eines Jeden eigen war: also das Einige lachten, Einige weinten. Der alte Wahrsager aber tanzte vor Vergnügen; und wenn er auch, wie manche Erzähler meinen, damals voll süssen Weines war, so war er gewisslich noch voller des süssen Lebens und hatte aller Müdigkeit abgesagt. Es giebt sogar Solche, die erzählen, dass damals der Esel getanzt habe: nicht umsonst nämlich habe ihm der hässlichste Mensch vorher Wein zu trinken gegeben. Diess mag sich nun so verhalten oder auch anders; und wenn in Wahrheit an jenem Abende der Esel nicht getanzt hat, so geschahen doch damals grössere und seltsamere Wunderdinge als es das Tanzen eines Esels wäre. Kurz, wie das Sprichwort Zarathustra's lautet: „was liegt daran!“
2 Zarathustra aber, als sich diess mit dem hässlichsten Menschen zutrug, stand da, wie ein Trunkener: sein Blick erlosch, seine Zunge lallte, seine Füsse schwankten. Und wer möchte auch errathen, welche Gedanken dabei über Zarathustra's Seele liefen? Ersichtlich aber wich sein Geist zurück und floh voraus und war in weiten Fernen und gleichsam „auf hohem Joche, wie geschrieben steht, zwischen zwei Meeren,
— zwischen Vergangenem und Zukünftigem als schwere Wolke wandelnd.“ Allgemach aber, während ihn die höheren Menschen in den Armen hielten, kam er ein Wenig zu sich selber zurück und wehrte mit den Händen dem Gedränge der Verehrenden und Besorgten; doch sprach er nicht. Mit Einem Male aber wandte er schnell den Kopf, denn er schien Etwas zu hören: da legte er den Finger an den Mund und sprach: „Kommt!“
Und alsbald wurde es rings still und heimlich; aus der Tiefe aber kam langsam der Klang einer Glocke herauf. Zarathustra horchte darnach, gleich den höheren Menschen; dann aber legte er zum andern Male den Finger an den Mund und sprach wiederum: „Kommt! Kommt! Es geht gen Mitternacht!“ — und seine Stimme hatte sich verwandelt. Aber immer noch rührte er sich nicht von der Stelle: da wurde es noch stiller und heimlicher, und Alles horchte, auch der Esel, und Zarathustra's Ehrenthiere, der Adler und die Schlange, insgleichen die Höhle Zarathustra's und der grosse kühle Mond und die Nacht selber. Zarathustra aber legte zum dritten Male die Hand an den Mund und sprach:
Kommt! Kommt! Kommt! Lasst uns jetzo wandeln! Es ist die Stunde: lasst uns in die Nacht wandeln!
3 Ihr höheren Menschen, es geht gen Mitternacht: da will ich euch Etwas in die Ohren sagen, wie jene alte Glocke es mir in's Ohr sagt, —
— so heimlich, so schrecklich, so herzlich, wie jene Mitternachts-Glocke zu mir es redet, die mehr erlebt hat als Ein Mensch:
— welche schon eurer Väter Herzens-Schmerzens-Schläge abzählte — ach! ach! wie sie seufzt! wie sie im Traume lacht! die alte tiefe tiefe Mitternacht!
Still! Still! Da hört sich Manches, das am Tage nicht laut werden darf; nun aber, bei kühler Luft, da auch aller Lärm eurer Herzen stille ward, —
— nun redet es, nun hört es sich, nun schleicht es sich in nächtliche überwache Seelen: ach! ach! wie sie seufzt! wie sie im Traume lacht!
— hörst du's nicht, wie sie heimlich, schrecklich, herzlich zu dir redet, die alte tiefe tiefe Mitternacht? Oh Mensch, gieb Acht!
4 Wehe mir! Wo ist die Zeit hin? Sank ich nicht in tiefe Brunnen? Die Welt schläft —
Ach! Ach! Der Hund heult, der Mond scheint. Lieber will ich sterben, sterben, als euch sagen, was mein Mitternachts-Herz eben denkt.
Nun starb ich schon. Es ist dahin. Spinne, was spinnst du um mich? Willst du Blut? Ach! Ach! der Thau fällt, die Stunde kommt —
— die Stunde, wo mich fröstelt und friert, die fragt und fragt und fragt: „wer hat Herz genug dazu?
— wer soll der Erde Herr sein? Wer will sagen: so sollt ihr laufen, ihr grossen und kleinen Ströme!“
— die Stunde naht: oh Mensch, du höherer Mensch, gieb Acht! diese Rede ist für feine Ohren, für deine Ohren — was spricht die tiefe Mitternacht?
5 Es trägt mich dahin, meine Seele tanzt. Tagewerk! Tagewerk! Wer soll der Erde Herr sein?
Der Mond ist kühl, der Wind schweigt. Ach! Ach! Flogt ihr schon hoch genug? Ihr tanztet: aber ein Bein ist doch kein Flügel.
Ihr guten Tänzer, nun ist alle Lust vorbei: Wein ward Hefe, jeder Becher ward mürbe, die Gräber stammeln.
Ihr flogt nicht hoch genug: nun stammeln die Gräber „erlöst doch die Todten! Warum ist so lange Nacht? Macht uns nicht der Mond trunken?“
Ihr höheren Menschen, erlöst doch die Gräber, weckt die Leichname auf! Ach, was gräbt noch der Wurm? Es naht, es naht die Stunde, —
— es brummt die Glocke, es schnarrt noch das Herz, es gräbt noch der Holzwurm, der Herzenswurm. Ach! Ach! Die Welt ist tief!
6 Süsse Leier! Süsse Leier! Ich liebe deinen Ton, deinen trunkenen Unken-Ton! — wie lang her, wie fern her kommt mir dein Ton, weit her, von den Teichen der Liebe!
Du alte Glocke, du süsse Leier! Jeder Schmerz riss dir in's Herz, Vaterschmerz, Väterschmerz, Urväterschmerz; deine Rede wurde reif, —
— reif gleich goldenem Herbste und Nachmittage, gleich meinem Einsiedlerherzen — nun redest du: die Welt selber ward reif, die Traube bräunt,
— nun will sie sterben, vor Glück sterben. Ihr höheren Menschen, riecht ihr's nicht? Es quillt heimlich ein Geruch herauf,
— ein Duft und Geruch der Ewigkeit, ein rosenseliger brauner Gold-Wein-Geruch von altem Glücke,
— von trunkenem Mitternachts-Sterbeglücke, welches singt: die Welt ist tief und tiefer als der Tag gedacht!
7 Lass mich! Lass mich! Ich bin zu rein für dich. Rühre mich nicht an! Ward meine Welt nicht eben vollkommen?
Meine Haut ist zu rein für deine Hände. Lass mich, du dummer tölpischer dumpfer Tag! Ist die Mitternacht nicht heller?
Die Reinsten sollen der Erde Herrn sein, die Unerkanntesten, Stärksten, die Mitternachts-Seelen, die heller und tiefer sind als jeder Tag.
Oh Tag, du tappst nach mir? Du tastest nach meinem Glücke? Ich bin dir reich, einsam, eine Schatzgrube, eine Goldkammer?
Oh Welt, du willst mich? Bin ich dir weltlich? Bin ich dir geistlich? Bin ich dir göttlich? Aber Tag und Welt, ihr seid zu plump, —
— habt klügere Hände, greift nach tieferem Glücke, nach tieferem Unglücke, greift nach irgend einem Gotte, greift nicht nach mir:
— mein Unglück, mein Glück ist tief, du wunderlicher Tag, aber doch bin ich kein Gott, keine Gottes-Hölle: tief ist ihr Weh.
8 Gottes Weh ist tiefer, du wunderliche Welt! Greife nach Gottes Weh, nicht nach mir! Was bin ich! Eine trunkene süsse Leier, —
— eine Mitternachts-Leier, eine Glocken-Unke, die Niemand versteht, aber welche reden muss, vor Tauben, ihr höheren Menschen! Denn ihr versteht mich nicht!
Dahin! Dahin! Oh Jugend! Oh Mittag! Oh Nachmittag! Nun kam Abend und Nacht und Mitternacht, — der Hund heult, der Wind:
— ist der Wind nicht ein Hund? Er winselt, er kläfft, er heult. Ach! Ach! wie sie seufzt! wie sie lacht, wie sie röchelt und keucht, die Mitternacht!
Wie sie eben nüchtern spricht, diese trunkene Dichterin! sie übertrank wohl ihre Trunkenheit? sie wurde überwach? sie käut zurück?
— ihr Weh käut sie zurück, im Traume, die alte tiefe Mitternacht, und mehr noch ihre Lust. Lust nämlich, wenn schon Weh tief ist: Lust ist tiefer noch als Herzeleid.
9 Du Weinstock! Was preisest du mich! Ich schnitt dich doch! Ich bin grausam, du blutest —: was will dein Lob meiner trunkenen Grausamkeit?
„Was vollkommen ward, alles Reife — will sterben! so redest du. Gesegnet, gesegnet sei das Winzermesser! Aber alles Unreife will leben: wehe!
Weh spricht: „Vergeh! Weg, du Wehe!“ Aber Alles, was leidet, will leben, dass es reif werde und lustig und sehnsüchtig,
— sehnsüchtig nach Fernerem, Höherem, Hellerem. „Ich will Erben, so spricht Alles, was leidet, ich will Kinder, ich will nicht mich,“ —
Lust aber will nicht Erben, nicht Kinder, — Lust will sich selber, will Ewigkeit, will Wiederkunft, will Alles-sich-ewig-gleich.
Weh spricht: „Brich, blute, Herz! Wandle, Bein! Flügel, flieg! Hinan! Hinauf! Schmerz!“ Wohlan! Wohlauf! Oh mein altes Herz: Weh spricht: „vergeh!“
10 Ihr höheren Menschen, was dünket euch? Bin ich ein Wahrsager? Ein Träumender? Trunkener? Ein Traumdeuter? Eine Mitternachts-Glocke?
Ein Tropfen Thau's? Ein Dunst und Duft der Ewigkeit? Hört ihr's nicht? Riecht ihr's nicht? Eben ward meine Welt vollkommen, Mitternacht ist auch Mittag, —
Schmerz ist auch eine Lust, Fluch ist auch ein Segen, Nacht ist auch eine Sonne, — geht davon oder ihr lernt: ein Weiser ist auch ein Narr.
Sagtet ihr jemals Ja zu Einer Lust? Oh, meine Freunde, so sagtet ihr Ja auch zu allem Wehe. Alle Dinge sind verkettet, verfädelt, verliebt, —
— wolltet ihr jemals Ein Mal zweimal, spracht ihr jemals „du gefällst mir, Glück! Husch! Augenblick!“ so wolltet ihr Alles zurück!
— Alles von neuem, Alles ewig, Alles verkettet, verfädelt, verliebt, oh so liebtet ihr die Welt, —
— ihr Ewigen, liebt sie ewig und allezeit: und auch zum Weh sprecht ihr: vergeh, aber komm zurück! Denn alle Lust will — Ewigkeit!
11 Alle Lust will aller Dinge Ewigkeit, will Honig, will Hefe, will trunkene Mitternacht, will Gräber, will Gräber-Thränen-Trost, will vergüldetes Abendroth —
— was will nicht Lust! sie ist durstiger, herzlicher, hungriger, schrecklicher, heimlicher als alles Weh, sie will sich, sie beisst in sich, des Ringes Wille ringt in ihr, —
— sie will Liebe, sie will Hass, sie ist überreich, schenkt, wirft weg, bettelt, dass Einer sie nimmt, dankt dem Nehmenden, sie möchte gern gehasst sein, —
— so reich ist Lust, dass sie nach Wehe durstet, nach Hölle, nach Hass, nach Schmach, nach dem Krüppel, nach Welt, — denn diese Welt, oh ihr kennt sie ja!
Ihr höheren Menschen, nach euch sehnt sie sich, die Lust, die unbändige, selige, — nach eurem Weh, ihr Missrathenen! Nach Missrathenem sehnt sich alle ewige Lust.
Denn alle Lust will sich selber, drum will sie auch Herzeleid! Oh Glück, oh Schmerz! Oh brich, Herz! Ihr höheren Menschen, lernt es doch, Lust will Ewigkeit,
— Lust will aller Dinge Ewigkeit, will tiefe, tiefe Ewigkeit!
12 Lerntet ihr nun mein Lied? Erriethet ihr, was es will? Wohlan! Wohlauf! Ihr höheren Menschen, so singt mir nun meinen Rundgesang!
Singt mir nun selber das Lied, dess Name ist „Noch ein Mal“, dess Sinn ist „in alle Ewigkeit!“ — singt, ihr höheren Menschen Zarathustra's Rundgesang!
Oh Mensch! Gieb Acht!Was spricht die tiefe Mitternacht?„Ich schlief, ich schlief —,„Aus tiefem Traum bin ich erwacht: —„Die Welt ist tief,„Und tiefer als der Tag gedacht.„Tief ist ihr Weh —,„Lust — tiefer noch als Herzeleid:„Weh spricht: Vergeh!„Doch alle Lust will Ewigkeit —,„— will tiefe, tiefe Ewigkeit!“
Das Zeichen.
Des Morgens aber nach dieser Nacht sprang Zarathustra von seinem Lager auf, gürtete sich die Lenden und kam heraus aus seiner Höhle, glühend und stark, wie eine Morgensonne, die aus dunklen Bergen kommt.
„Du grosses Gestirn, sprach er, wie er einstmals gesprochen hatte, du tiefes Glücks-Auge, was wäre all dein Glück, wenn du nicht Die hättest, welchen du leuchtest!
Und wenn sie in ihren Kammern blieben, während du schon wach bist und kommst und schenkst und austheilst: wie würde darob deine stolze Scham zürnen!
Wohlan! sie schlafen noch, diese höheren Menschen, während ich wach bin: das sind nicht meine rechten Gefährten! Nicht auf sie warte ich hier in meinen Bergen.
Zu meinem Werke will ich, zu meinem Tage: aber sie verstehen nicht, was die Zeichen meines Morgens sind, mein Schritt — ist für sie kein Weckruf.
Sie schlafen noch in meiner Höhle, ihr Traum käut noch an meinen Mitternächten. Das Ohr, das nach mir horcht, — das gehorchende Ohr fehlt in ihren Gliedern.“
— Diess hatte Zarathustra zu seinem Herzen gesprochen, als die Sonne aufgieng: da blickte er fragend in die Höhe, denn er hörte über sich den scharfen Ruf seines Adlers. „Wohlan! rief er hinauf, so gefällt und gebührt es mir. Meine Thiere sind wach, denn ich bin wach.
Mein Adler ist wach und ehrt gleich mir die Sonne. Mit Adlers-Klauen greift er nach dem neuen Lichte. Ihr seid meine rechten Thiere; ich liebe euch.
Aber noch fehlen mir meine rechten Menschen!“ —
Also sprach Zarathustra; da aber geschah es, dass er sich plötzlich wie von unzähligen Vögeln umschwärmt und umflattert hörte, — das Geschwirr so vieler Flügel aber und das Gedräng um sein Haupt war so gross, dass er die Augen schloss. Und wahrlich, einer Wolke gleich fiel es über ihn her, einer Wolke von Pfeilen gleich, welche sich über einen neuen Feind ausschüttet. Aber siehe, hier war es eine Wolke der Liebe, und über einen neuen Freund.
„Was geschieht mir? dachte Zarathustra in seinem erstaunten Herzen und liess sich langsam auf dem grossen Steine nieder, der neben dem Ausgange seiner Höhle lag. Aber, indem er mit den Händen um sich und über sich und unter sich griff, und den zärtlichen Vögeln wehrte, siehe, da geschah ihm etwas noch Seltsameres: er griff nämlich dabei unvermerkt in ein dichtes warmes Haar-Gezottel hinein; zugleich aber erscholl vor ihm ein Gebrüll, — ein sanftes langes Löwen-Brüllen.
„Das Zeichen kommt“, sprach Zarathustra und sein Herz verwandelte sich. Und in Wahrheit, als es helle vor ihm wurde, da lag ihm ein gelbes mächtiges Gethier zu Füssen und schmiegte das Haupt an seine Knie und wollte nicht von ihm lassen vor Liebe und that einem Hunde gleich, welcher seinen alten Herrn wiederfindet. Die Tauben aber waren mit ihrer Liebe nicht minder eifrig als der Löwe; und jedes Mal, wenn eine Taube über die Nase des Löwen huschte, schüttelte der Löwe das Haupt und wunderte sich und lachte dazu.
Zu dem Allen sprach Zarathustra nur Ein Wort: „meine Kinder sind nahe, meine Kinder“ —, dann wurde er ganz stumm. Sein Herz aber war gelöst, und aus seinen Augen tropften Thränen herab und fielen auf seine Hände. Und er achtete keines Dings mehr und sass da, unbeweglich und ohne dass er sich noch gegen die Thiere wehrte. Da flogen die Tauben ab und zu und setzten sich ihm auf die Schulter und liebkosten sein weisses Haar und wurden nicht müde mit Zärtlichkeit und Frohlocken. Der starke Löwe aber leckte immer die Thränen, welche auf die Hände Zarathustra's herabfielen und brüllte und brummte schüchtern dazu. Also trieben es diese Thiere. —
Diess Alles dauerte eine lange Zeit, oder eine kurze Zeit: denn, recht gesprochen, giebt es für dergleichen Dinge auf Erden keine Zeit —. Inzwischen aber waren die höheren Menschen in der Höhle Zarathustra's wach geworden und ordneten sich mit einander zu einem Zuge an, dass sie Zarathustra entgegen giengen und ihm den Morgengruss böten: denn sie hatten gefunden, als sie erwachten, dass er schon nicht mehr unter ihnen weilte. Als sie aber zur Thür der Höhle gelangten, und das Geräusch ihrer Schritte ihnen voranlief, da stutzte der Löwe gewaltig, kehrte sich mit Einem Male von Zarathustra ab und sprang, wild brüllend, auf die Höhle los; die höheren Menschen aber, als sie ihn brüllen hörten, schrien alle auf, wie mit Einem Munde, und flohen zurück und waren im Nu verschwunden.
Zarathustra selber aber, betäubt und fremd, erhob sich von seinem Sitze, sah um sich, stand staunend da, fragte sein Herz, besann sich und war allein. „Was hörte ich doch? sprach er endlich langsam, was geschah mir eben?“
Und schon kam ihm die Erinnerung, und er begriff mit Einem Blicke Alles, was zwischen Gestern und Heute sich begeben hatte. „Hier ist ja der Stein, sprach er und strich sich den Bart, auf dem sass ich gestern am Morgen; und hier trat der Wahrsager zu mir, und hier hörte ich zuerst den Schrei, den ich eben hörte, den grossen Nothschrei.
Oh ihr höheren Menschen, von eurer Noth war's ja, dass gestern am Morgen jener alte Wahrsager mir wahrsagte, —
— zu eurer Noth wollte er mich verführen und versuchen: oh Zarathustra, sprach er zu mir, ich komme, dass ich dich zu deiner letzten Sünde verführe.
Zu meiner letzten Sünde? rief Zarathustra und lachte zornig über sein eigenes Wort: was blieb mir doch aufgespart als meine letzte Sünde?“
— Und noch ein Mal versank Zarathustra in sich und setzte sich wieder auf den grossen Stein nieder und sann nach. Plötzlich sprang er empor, —
„Mitleiden! Das Mitleiden mit dem höheren Menschen! schrie er auf, und sein Antlitz verwandelte sich in Erz. Wohlan! Das — hatte seine Zeit!
Mein Leid und mein Mitleiden — was liegt daran! Trachte ich denn nach Glücke? Ich trachte nach meinem Werke!
Wohlan! Der Löwe kam, meine Kinder sind nahe, Zarathustra ward reif, meine Stunde kam: —
Diess ist mein Morgen, mein Tag hebt an: herauf nun, herauf, du grosser Mittag!“ — —
Also sprach Zarathustra und verliess seine Höhle, glühend und stark, wie eine Morgensonne, die aus dunklen Bergen kommt.
Ende von Also sprach Zarathustra.
Musean translation
Complete machine-assisted Musean translation, made directly from the German in a separate pass from the Plain English edition. German source: Deutsches Textarchiv, Berlin-Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, CC BY-SA 4.0; Schmeitzner 1883/1883/1884 and Naumann 1891. Print wrapping and markup normalized; source readings and extraction changes recorded in the source registry.
Fourth and Final Part
Ah, where in the world have greater follies occurred than among the pitying? And what in the world has caused more suffering than the follies of the pitying?
Woe to all lovers who have no height above their pity!
Once the devil said to me, “Even God has his hell: it is his love for human beings.”
And lately I heard him say, “God is dead; God died of his pity for humanity.”
Thus Spoke Zarathustra 2 p. 12.
The Honey Offering
Again months and years passed over Zarathustra’s soul, unnoticed by him; but his hair grew white. One day, sitting upon a stone before his cave and gazing silently outward—there one looks over the sea and beyond winding abysses—his animals walked thoughtfully around him and finally stood before him.
“Zarathustra,” they said, “are you looking out for your happiness?” “What does happiness matter?” he answered. “I have long ceased striving for happiness; I strive for my work.” “Zarathustra,” the animals said again, “you speak like someone with more than enough good things. Do you not lie in a sky-blue lake of happiness?” “You mischievous fools,” Zarathustra answered, smiling, “how well you chose your image! But you also know my happiness is heavy, not like a flowing wave of water: it presses upon me and will not leave me, behaving like melted pitch.”—
Then the animals walked thoughtfully around him again and stood before him once more. “Zarathustra,” they said, “is that why you yourself grow yellower and darker, although your hair wants to look white and flaxen? Look, you sit in your pitch!” “What are you saying, my animals?” Zarathustra said, laughing. “Truly, I slandered when I spoke of pitch. What happens to me happens to all ripening fruits. It is the honey in my veins that thickens my blood and stills my soul.” “So it must be, Zarathustra,” the animals answered, pressing against him. “But will you not climb a high mountain today? The air is clear; today one sees more of the world than ever.” “Yes, my animals,” he answered, “you counsel well and according to my heart: today I will climb a high mountain! But see that honey is at hand there, yellow, white, good, ice-fresh golden honey from the comb. For know this: up there I mean to make the honey offering.”—
But when Zarathustra stood upon the heights, he sent home the animals that had accompanied him, finding himself alone: then he laughed with his whole heart, looked around, and spoke:
“My talk of sacrifices and honey offerings was only a trick of speech, and truly a useful folly! Up here I may speak more freely than before hermits’ caves and hermits’ domestic animals.
“What sacrifice! I squander what I am given, a squanderer with a thousand hands: how could I still call that sacrifice!
“And when I desired honey, I desired only bait and sweet sap and slime, at which even growling bears and strange, grumpy, evil birds lick their tongues—
“The best bait hunters and fishermen need. For if the world resembles a dark forest of beasts, a pleasure garden for all wild hunters, to me it seems still more, and more gladly, an abyssal, abundant sea—
“A sea full of bright fish and crabs, which might tempt even gods to become fishermen and net-casters: so rich is the world in strange things, great and small!
“Especially the human world, the human sea: into that I now cast my golden fishing rod and say, Open, human abyss!
“Open, and throw me your fish and glittering crabs! With my finest bait I bait the strangest human fish today!
“I cast my happiness itself into every breadth and distance, between sunrise, noon, and sunset, to see whether many human fish learn to tug and wriggle at my happiness.
“Until, biting upon my sharp hidden hooks, the brightest bottom-dwelling fish of the abyss must rise to my height, to the most malicious of all human fishers.
“For that is what I am from the ground and beginning: drawing, attracting, drawing upward, rearing, a drawer and cultivator and disciplinarian who once told himself not for nothing, ‘Become who you are!’
“So now let human beings come up to me: for I still await the signs that it is time for my descent; I do not yet go under among human beings myself, as I must.
“For that I wait here, cunning and mocking upon high mountains, neither impatient nor patient, rather someone who has unlearned patience too—because he no longer ‘endures.’
“For my fate leaves me time: perhaps it has forgotten me? Or sits behind a great stone in the shade, catching flies?
“And truly, I am fond of my eternal fate for not hounding and pressing me, but leaving me time for pranks and malice: so that today I climbed this high mountain to fish.
“Has anyone ever caught fish upon high mountains? And even if what I want and do up here is folly, better this than growing solemn down there with waiting, green and yellow—
“A puffed-up snorter of rage from waiting, a holy howling storm out of the mountains, an impatient one crying into the valleys, ‘Listen, or I will lash you with God’s scourge!’
“Not that I resent such angry ones for it: they are good enough to laugh at! They must be impatient, these great noisy drums that speak today or never!
“But I and my fate speak neither to today nor to never: for speaking we have patience and time and more than time. For one day he must come, and must not pass by.
“Who must come one day and must not pass by? Our great Hazar, our great distant human kingdom, Zarathustra’s thousand-year kingdom—
“How distant may such ‘distance’ be? What is that to me? Yet it stands no less firmly for me; with both feet I stand surely upon this ground—
“Upon eternal ground, hard primeval rock, this highest and hardest ancient mountain range, where all winds come as to the weather’s divide, asking Where? From where? Toward where?
“Here laugh, laugh, my bright, whole malice! From high mountains cast down your glittering, mocking laughter! With your glitter bait the finest human fish for me!
“And whatever in all seas belongs to me, my in-and-for-me in all things, fish that out for me; bring that up to me: that is what I await, the most malicious of all fishermen.
“Out, out, my hook! Inward, downward, bait of my happiness! Drip your sweetest dew, honey of my heart! Bite, my hook, into the belly of all black melancholy!
“Out, out, my eye! Oh, so many seas around me, so many dawning human futures! And above me—what rose-red stillness! What cloudless silence!”
The Cry of Distress
The next day Zarathustra sat again upon his stone before the cave while his animals roamed the world for new food and new honey: for Zarathustra had used up and squandered every last grain of the old honey. Sitting thus with a stick in hand, tracing his figure’s shadow upon the earth, reflecting—and truly not upon himself and his shadow—he suddenly started in fright: for beside his shadow he saw another. Looking quickly around and rising, he found the soothsayer beside him, the same one he had once fed and given drink at his table, the herald of great weariness who taught, “Everything is the same, nothing is worthwhile, the world is without meaning, knowledge chokes.” But meanwhile his face had changed; when Zarathustra looked into his eyes, his heart was frightened again: so many evil proclamations and ash-gray flashes crossed this face.
The soothsayer, noticing what happened in Zarathustra’s soul, passed his hand across his face as though wiping it away; Zarathustra did likewise. When both had silently composed and strengthened themselves, they shook hands to signify their willingness to recognize one another again.
“Welcome,” said Zarathustra. “Soothsayer of great weariness, you shall not have been my table companion and guest-friend in vain. Eat and drink with me today too, and forgive a cheerful old man for sitting at table with you!” “A cheerful old man?” the soothsayer answered, shaking his head. “Whoever you are or want to be, Zarathustra, you have been it up here long enough: soon your boat will no longer sit upon dry land!” “Am I sitting upon dry land?” Zarathustra asked, laughing. “The waves around your mountain,” the soothsayer answered, “rise and rise, waves of great distress and melancholy: soon they will lift your boat and carry you away.” Zarathustra fell silent in wonder. “Do you hear nothing yet?” the soothsayer continued. “Does nothing rush and roar up from the depths?” Zarathustra was silent again and listened: then he heard a long, long cry that the abysses tossed to one another and passed along, for none wanted to keep it: so dreadful it sounded.
“Evil herald,” Zarathustra said at last, “that is a cry of distress, a human being’s cry; it may well come from a black sea. But what does human distress matter to me? My final sin, reserved for me—do you know its name?”
“Pity!” the soothsayer answered from an overflowing heart, raising both hands. “Zarathustra, I come to tempt you to your final sin!”—
Scarcely were these words spoken when the cry rang out again, longer and more fearful than before, much nearer already. “Do you hear? Do you hear, Zarathustra?” the soothsayer cried. “The cry is for you, calling you: come, come, come, it is time, it is high time!”—
Zarathustra fell silent, confused and shaken; at last, like someone hesitating within himself, he asked, “And who is calling me there?”
“But you know it,” the soothsayer answered vehemently. “Why hide yourself? It is the higher human being who cries for you!”
“The higher human being?” Zarathustra cried, seized with horror. “What does he want? What does he want? The higher human being! What does he want here?” Sweat covered his skin.
But the soothsayer did not answer Zarathustra’s fear; he listened and listened toward the depths. When silence lasted a long time, he turned back and saw Zarathustra standing and trembling.
“Zarathustra,” he began sadly, “you do not stand like someone made dizzy by happiness: you will have to dance to keep from falling!
“But even if you danced before me and leaped all your sideways leaps, no one should be allowed to tell me, ‘Look, here dances the last joyful human being!’
“Anyone seeking him here would come to this height in vain: caves and caves beyond caves he might find, hiding places for hidden ones, but not shafts of happiness and treasure chambers and new veins of happiness’s gold.
“Happiness—how could one find happiness among such buried ones and hermits! Must I seek the last happiness still upon blissful islands, far among forgotten seas?
“But everything is the same, nothing is worthwhile, no searching helps, and there are no blissful islands anymore!”— —
Thus the soothsayer sighed; but at his final sigh Zarathustra grew bright and sure again, like someone emerging from a deep chasm into light. “No! No! Three times No!” he cried strongly, stroking his beard. “That I know better! There are still blissful islands! Be silent about that, you sighing sack of sorrow!
“Stop splashing about that, raincloud in the morning! Am I not already standing here wet with your melancholy, drenched like a dog?
“Now I shake myself and run away to grow dry again: you must not wonder at that! Do I seem discourteous? But here is my court.
“As for your higher human being, well! I will seek him at once in those forests: from there his cry came. Perhaps an evil beast harasses him.
“He is within my domain: there he shall not come to harm! And truly, there are many evil beasts with me.”—
With these words Zarathustra turned to go. Then the soothsayer said, “Zarathustra, you are a rogue!
“I know already: you want to be rid of me! You would rather run into the forests and hunt evil beasts!
“But how does it help you? In the evening you will have me again; in your own cave I shall sit, patient and heavy as a block—and wait for you!”
“So be it!” Zarathustra called back as he left. “Whatever is mine in my cave is yours as well, my guest-friend!
“But if you find honey there, go on, lick it up, growling bear, and sweeten your soul! For in the evening we both mean to be of good cheer—
“Of good cheer and glad this day has ended! You yourself shall dance to my songs as my dancing bear.
“You do not believe it? You shake your head? Come! Up! Old bear! But I too am a soothsayer.”
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
Conversation with the Kings
1 Zarathustra had traveled less than an hour through his mountains and forests when he suddenly saw a strange procession. Along the very path he meant to descend came two kings, adorned with crowns and purple belts, bright as flamingos, driving a laden donkey before them. “What do these kings want in my kingdom?” Zarathustra said in astonishment to his heart, quickly hiding behind a bush. But when the kings reached him, he said half aloud, like someone speaking only to himself, “Strange! Strange! How does this fit together? I see two kings—and only one donkey!”
Then both kings stopped, smiled, looked toward the voice, and afterward into each other’s faces. “People think such things among us too,” said the king on the right, “but do not say them aloud.”
The king on the left shrugged and answered, “Perhaps it is a goatherd. Or a hermit who has lived too long among rocks and trees. No company at all spoils good manners too.”
“Good manners?” the other king retorted bitterly and indignantly. “What are we avoiding? Is it not ‘good manners’? Our ‘good society’?
“Better, truly, to live among hermits and goatherds than with our gilded, false, painted-over rabble, though it calls itself ‘good society’—
“Though it calls itself ‘nobility.’ But everything there is false and rotten, especially the blood, thanks to old bad diseases and worse healers.
“The best and dearest person to me today is still a healthy farmer, rough, cunning, stubborn, enduring: that is the noblest kind today.
“The farmer is the best today, and the farmer’s nature should rule! But it is the kingdom of the rabble—I will be deceived no longer. Rabble means mishmash.
“Rabble-mishmash: everything mingled with everything, saint and scoundrel and squire and Jew and every beast from Noah’s ark.
“Good manners! Everything among us is false and rotten. No one knows how to revere anymore: that is precisely what we flee. They are cloying, intrusive dogs; they gild palm leaves.
“This disgust chokes me: we kings ourselves have become false, draped and disguised in old, yellowed ancestral pomp, display coins for the stupidest and cleverest and everyone now trafficking in power!
“We are not the first—and yet must signify it: at last we have grown sick and disgusted with this deception.
“We avoided the rabble, all these loudmouths and scribbling blowflies, the merchant stench, the wriggling ambition, the foul breath—ugh, living among the rabble—
“Ugh, signifying the first among the rabble! Ah, disgust! Disgust! Disgust! What do we kings matter now?”—
“Your old sickness assails you,” the king on the left said. “Disgust assails you, my poor brother. But you know someone is listening.”
At once Zarathustra, who had opened his eyes and ears to this speech, rose from hiding, approached the kings, and began:
“The one listening, who gladly listens to you, kings, is called Zarathustra.
“I am Zarathustra, who once said, ‘What do kings matter now!’ Forgive me: I rejoiced when you said to each other, ‘What do we kings matter!’
“But here is my kingdom and dominion: what might you seek in my kingdom? Perhaps on the way you found what I seek: the higher human being.”
When the kings heard this, they beat their breasts and spoke with one voice: “We are recognized!
“With the sword of this word you cut through our hearts’ thickest darkness. You have discovered our distress: look, we travel to find the higher human being—
“The human being higher than ourselves, though we are kings. To him we bring this donkey. For the highest human being should also be the highest lord on earth.
“There is no harder misfortune in all human fate than when earth’s powerful are not also its foremost human beings. Then everything becomes false and crooked and monstrous.
“And when they are the last, more beast than human, the rabble rises and rises in value, until even rabble virtue says, ‘Look, I alone am virtue!’”—
“What have I just heard?” Zarathustra answered. “What wisdom among kings! I am delighted, and truly already tempted to make a rhyme upon it—
“Even if it becomes a rhyme unfit for everyone’s ears. I long ago unlearned consideration for long ears. Come! Up!”
(Here the donkey too found its voice: clearly and with ill will it said, “Hee-haw.”)
Once—I believe in salvation’s year one—The Sibyl, drunk without wine, cried:“Woe, now all goes awry!“Decline! Decline! The world never sank so low!“Rome sank to whore and brothel,“Rome’s Caesar sank to beast; God himself became a Jew!”
2 The kings feasted upon Zarathustra’s rhymes; but the king on the right said, “Zarathustra, how well we did to set out to see you!
“For your enemies showed us your image in their mirror: there you looked out with a devil’s grimace and mocking laughter, so that we feared you.
“But what did it help? Again and again your sayings pierced our ears and hearts. At last we said: what does it matter how he looks?
“We must hear him, who teaches, ‘Love peace as a means to new wars, and a short peace more than a long one!’
“No one ever spoke such warlike words: ‘What is good? Being brave is good. The good war sanctifies every cause.’
“Zarathustra, our fathers’ blood stirred within our bodies at such words: it was like spring speaking to old wine casks.
“When swords ran among one another like red-spotted serpents, our fathers became fond of life; the sun of every peace seemed faint and lukewarm to them, and long peace brought shame.
“How our fathers sighed when they saw bright-polished, dried-up swords upon the wall! Like those swords, they thirsted for war. For a sword wants to drink blood and glitters with desire.”— —
As the kings spoke and chattered so eagerly about their fathers’ happiness, Zarathustra felt no small desire to mock their enthusiasm: for plainly he saw very peaceable kings before him, with old and fine faces. But he restrained himself. “Well!” he said. “The path leads there; there lies Zarathustra’s cave; and this day shall have a long evening! But now a cry of distress calls me urgently away from you.
“It honors my cave if kings wish to sit and wait within it: but you will certainly have to wait long!
“Well then! What does it matter? Where does one learn waiting better today than at courts? And all the kings’ virtue that remains to them—is it not now called being able to wait?”
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
The Leech
Zarathustra walked thoughtfully onward and downward, through forests and past marshy ground; and as happens to anyone pondering difficult things, he unexpectedly stepped upon a human being. Suddenly a cry of pain, two curses, and twenty foul insults flew into his face: in fright he raised his stick and struck the man he had stepped upon as well. Immediately he came to his senses, and his heart laughed at the folly he had just committed.
“Forgive me,” he said to the man, who had risen furiously into a sitting position. “Forgive me, and first hear an image.
“A wanderer dreaming of distant things unexpectedly stumbles upon a sleeping dog along a lonely road, a dog lying in the sun—
“Both start up and snarl at each other like mortal enemies, these two frightened almost to death: so it happened to us.
“And yet! Yet how little was needed for them to caress each other, this dog and this solitary man! For both are solitary!”
“Whoever you may be,” the man said, still furious, “you come too close with your image as well as your foot!
“Look, am I a dog?” And the seated man rose, drawing his bare arm from the swamp. At first he had lain stretched upon the ground, hidden and unrecognizable like someone stalking marsh game.
“But what are you doing?” Zarathustra cried in fright, seeing much blood flow over the bare arm. “What happened to you? Did some evil beast bite you, unfortunate man?”
The bleeding man laughed, still angry. “What is that to you?” he said, trying to walk on. “Here I am at home and in my domain. Whoever likes may question me: but I will hardly answer a blockhead.”
“You are mistaken,” Zarathustra said pityingly, holding him fast. “Here you are not in your own place, but in my kingdom, where no one shall come to harm.
“But call me whatever you like: I am who I must be. I call myself Zarathustra.
“Well! Up there the path leads to Zarathustra’s cave, not far away: will you not tend your wounds with me?
“Life has treated you badly, unfortunate man: first the beast bit you, then humanity stepped upon you!”— —
But hearing Zarathustra’s name, the man changed. “What is happening to me?” he cried. “Who concerns me in this life except this one human being, Zarathustra, and that one blood-living animal, the leech?
“For the leech I lay here beside this swamp like a fisherman; already my dangling arm had been bitten ten times when a finer hedgehog bit at my blood—Zarathustra himself!
“Oh, happiness! Oh, wonder! Praised be this day that lured me into this swamp! Praised be the finest, liveliest cupping glass now alive; praised be the great conscience-leech Zarathustra!”—
Thus spoke the man Zarathustra had stepped upon; and Zarathustra rejoiced in his words and their delicate, reverent manner. “Who are you?” he asked, offering his hand. “Much remains to be clarified and brightened between us: but already, I think, clear daylight is coming.”
“I am the conscientious in spirit,” the man answered. “In matters of spirit, hardly anyone is stricter, narrower, harder than I, except the one from whom I learned it, Zarathustra himself.
“Better to know nothing than half-know much! Better a fool on one’s own account than a sage at another’s dictate! I go to the bottom—
“What does it matter whether it is great or small? Whether called swamp or sky? A hand’s breadth of ground is enough, if only it is truly ground and foundation!
“A hand’s breadth of ground: one can stand upon that. In true scientific conscientiousness there is nothing great and nothing small.”
“Then perhaps you are the knower of the leech?” Zarathustra asked. “You follow the leech down to its final foundations, conscientious one?”
“Zarathustra,” the man answered, “that would be an enormous undertaking: how could I presume upon it!
“But what I master and know is the leech’s brain: that is my world!
“And it is a world too! Forgive my pride speaking here: in this I have no equal. That is why I said, ‘Here I am at home.’
“How long I have pursued this one thing, the leech’s brain, so that slippery truth no longer slips away here! Here is my kingdom!
“For that I cast everything else away; for that everything else became indifferent to me. Beside my knowledge lies my black ignorance.
“My conscience of spirit demands that I know one thing and otherwise know nothing: all half-spiritedness disgusts me, everything hazy, hovering, rapturous.
“Where my honesty ends, I am blind and wish to be blind. But where I want to know, I also want honesty: hardness, strictness, narrowness, cruelty, inexorability.
“That you once said, Zarathustra, ‘Spirit is life that itself cuts into life,’ led and lured me to your teaching. Truly, with my own blood I increased my own knowledge!”
“As the evidence shows,” Zarathustra interrupted: for blood still flowed down the conscientious man’s bare arm. Ten leeches had bitten fast into it.
“Strange fellow, how much this evidence teaches me—you yourself! And perhaps I must not pour all of it into your strict ears!
“Well! Here let us part! But I would gladly find you again. Up there is the path to my cave: tonight you shall be my dear guest!
“Gladly I would make amends to your body too for Zarathustra’s trampling you: I shall think about it. But now a cry of distress calls me urgently away.”
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
The Magician
1 As Zarathustra rounded a rock, he saw a man upon the same path not far below him, flinging his limbs like a madman and finally falling face down upon the earth. “Wait!” Zarathustra said to his heart. “That must be the higher human being; that dreadful cry of distress came from him—I will see whether help is possible.” But running to where the man lay, he found a trembling old man with staring eyes. However hard Zarathustra tried to raise him to his feet, it was in vain. The unfortunate man seemed unaware that anyone was nearby; instead, he kept looking around with touching gestures, like someone forsaken and abandoned by the whole world. At last, after much trembling, twitching, and curling in upon himself, he began to lament:
“Who warms me, who still loves me?Give hot hands!Give braziers for the heart!Stretched out, shuddering,Like one half dead whose feet they warm—Shaken, ah, by unknown fevers,Trembling before sharp icy frost arrows,Hunted by you, Thought!Nameless! Veiled! Terrible!You hunter behind clouds!Struck down by your lightning,You mocking eye that looks from darkness:Thus I lie,Bending, writhing, tormentedBy every eternal torture,StruckBy you, cruelest hunter,You unknown—God …
“Strike deeper!Strike once more!Pierce, break this heart!Why this tormentWith blunt-toothed arrows?Why look again,Unwearied by human pain,With gloating divine lightning eyes?You do not want to kill,Only torture, torture?Why torture me,You gloating unknown God?—
“Ha-ha!You creep nearAt such a midnight? …What do you want?Speak!You press me, crush me—Ha! Already much too close!You hear me breathing,You listen to my heart,Jealous one!Jealous of what?Away! Away!Why the ladder?Will you climb inside,Into my heart,Into my most secretThoughts?Shameless! Unknown! Thief!What will you steal?What will you overhear?What will you torture out,You torturer!You—executioner-God!Or shall I, like a dog,Roll before you,Devoted, inspired, beside myself,Wagging love to you!
“In vain!Keep stabbing,Cruelest thorn!No dog—only your quarry am I,Cruelest hunter!Your proudest captive,Robber behind clouds …Speak at last,Lightning-veiled! Unknown! Speak!What, ambusher, do you want—from me? …
“What?Ransom?What ransom do you want?Demand much—my pride counsels it!And speak briefly—my other pride counsels it!
“Ha-ha!Me—you want? Me?Me—entirely? …
“Ha-ha!And you torment me, fool that you are,Torture my pride?Give me love—who still warms me?Who still loves me?—Give hot hands,Give braziers for the heart,Give to me, the loneliest,Whom ice, ah, sevenfold iceTeaches to long even for enemies,To yearn for enemies,Give, yes surrender,Cruelest enemy,To me—yourself!— —
“Away!There he himself fled,My only companion,My great enemy,My unknown one,My executioner-God! …
“No!Come back!With all your tortures!All my tears runTheir course toward you!And my heart’s final flame—For you it flares!Oh, come back,My unknown God! My pain!My final happiness!”
2 But here Zarathustra could restrain himself no longer: he took his stick and struck the lamenting man with all his strength. “Stop!” he cried with furious laughter. “Stop, actor! Counterfeiter! Liar to the core! I recognize you well!
“I will warm your legs for you, evil magician: I know how to put the heat on people like you!”
“Enough!” the old man said, springing from the ground. “Strike no more, Zarathustra! I did it only as a performance!
“Such things belong to my art: I wanted to test you by giving you this sample! And truly, you saw through me well!
“But you too gave me no small sample of yourself: you are hard, wise Zarathustra! Hard you strike with your ‘truths’; your cudgel forces this truth from me!”
“Do not flatter,” Zarathustra answered, still agitated and dark-eyed. “Actor to the core! You are false: why speak of truth!
“You peacock of peacocks, sea of vanity, what were you performing before me, evil magician? In whom was I to believe when you lamented in that shape?”
“The penitent of the spirit,” the old man said. “That is what I performed: you yourself once invented this phrase—
“The poet and magician who at last turns his spirit against himself, the transformed one who freezes at his evil knowledge and conscience.
“And admit it: it took a long time, Zarathustra, before you saw through my art and lie! You believed in my distress when you held my head in both hands—
“I heard you lament, ‘He has been loved too little, loved too little!’ My malice rejoiced within at having deceived you so far.”
“You may have deceived subtler people than I,” Zarathustra said harshly. “I am not on guard against deceivers; I must be without precaution: so my fate wills.
“But you must deceive: that much I know of you! You must always have two, three, four, five meanings! Even what you now confessed was nowhere near true or false enough for me!
“Evil counterfeiter, how could you do otherwise? You would paint over even your sickness when showing yourself naked to your physician.
“Thus you just painted your lie before me when you said, ‘I did it only as a performance!’ There was earnestness in it too: you are something of a penitent of the spirit!
“I divine you well: you became everyone’s enchanter, but for yourself you have no lie or trick left—you yourself are disenchanted with yourself!
“You harvested disgust as your one truth. No word of yours is genuine anymore, but your mouth is: the disgust clinging to your mouth.”
“Who are you!” the old magician cried defiantly. “Who may speak like this to me, the greatest alive today?” A green flash shot from his eye toward Zarathustra. But immediately he changed and said sadly:
“Zarathustra, I am weary; my arts disgust me; I am not great—why pretend! But you know I sought greatness!
“I wanted to portray a great human being and persuaded many: but this lie surpassed my strength. I break upon it.
“Zarathustra, everything in me is a lie; but that I break—this breaking of mine is genuine!”—
“It honors you,” Zarathustra said darkly, looking down and aside, “it honors you that you sought greatness, but also betrays you. You are not great.
“Evil old magician, this is your best and most honest part, which I honor: you grew weary of yourself and said, ‘I am not great.’
“In that I honor you as a penitent of the spirit: even if only for a breath and a flash, in that one moment you were genuine.
“But tell me, what do you seek here among my forests and rocks? And if you placed yourself in my path, what sample did you want from me—
“What were you testing me for?”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra, his eyes glittering. The old magician was silent a while, then said, “Testing you? I seek only.
“Zarathustra, I seek someone genuine, true, simple, unambiguous, a human being of complete honesty, a vessel of wisdom, a saint of knowledge, a great human being!
“Do you not know it, Zarathustra? I seek Zarathustra.”
A long silence arose between them; Zarathustra sank deeply within himself, closing his eyes. Then, returning to his companion, he took the magician’s hand and spoke with perfect courtesy and cunning:
“Well! Up there the path leads; there lies Zarathustra’s cave. Within it you may seek whoever you wish to find.
“And ask my animals for counsel, my eagle and serpent: they shall help you seek. My cave is large.
“But I myself have never yet seen a great human being. Today even the subtlest have a crude eye for greatness. It is the kingdom of the rabble.
“I have found many who stretched and swelled themselves, while the people cried, ‘Look, a great human being!’ But what use are all bellows? At last the wind escapes.
“At last a frog bursts when it has inflated itself too long: then the wind escapes. To prick a swollen one’s belly—that I call a fine pastime. Hear it, boys!
“This today belongs to the rabble: who still knows what is great or small? Who could successfully seek greatness? Only a fool: fools have luck.
“You seek great human beings, strange fool? Who taught you that? Is today the time for it? Evil seeker, why do you test me?”— —
Thus spoke Zarathustra, comforted at heart, and went laughing upon his way.
Out of Service
Not long after freeing himself from the magician, Zarathustra saw someone else sitting beside his path: a tall man in black with a gaunt, pale face. He greatly displeased him. “Alas,” he said to his heart, “there sits disguised melancholy, seemingly of the priestly kind: what do they want in my kingdom?
“What! Scarcely have I escaped that magician, and another practitioner of black arts must cross my path—
“Some sorcerer with laying-on of hands, a dark miracle worker by God’s grace, an anointed slanderer of the world, whom the devil may fetch!
“But the devil is never where he would be useful: always he comes too late, that accursed dwarf and clubfoot!”—
Thus Zarathustra cursed impatiently in his heart, considering how to slip past the man in black with his eyes averted. But things went otherwise: at that very moment the seated man had already seen him, and like someone meeting unexpected happiness, sprang up and approached.
“Whoever you are, wanderer,” he said, “help someone lost and searching, an old man who may easily come to harm here!
“This world is foreign and remote to me; I also heard wild beasts howling; and the one who could have sheltered me is himself no more.
“I sought the last pious human being, a holy hermit who alone in his forest had heard nothing of what the whole world knows today.”
“What does the whole world know today?” Zarathustra asked. “That the old God in whom everyone once believed no longer lives?”
“You have said it,” the old man answered sadly. “And I served this old God until his final hour.
“But now I am out of service, without a master and yet not free, no longer joyful for even an hour except in memories.
“That is why I climbed these mountains: to make myself a festival again at last, as befits an old pope and church father—for know that I am the last pope! A festival of pious memories and divine services.
“But now he too is dead, the most pious man, that holy one in the forest who constantly praised his God with singing and growling.
“When I found his hut, I found him no longer—but two wolves within, howling over his death, for all animals loved him. Then I ran away.
“Had I come to these forests and mountains in vain? Then my heart resolved to seek another, the most pious of all who do not believe in God—to seek Zarathustra!”
Thus spoke the old man, looking sharply at the one before him; but Zarathustra took the old pope’s hand and contemplated it long in admiration.
“Look, venerable one,” he said then, “what a beautiful, long hand! The hand of someone who has always distributed blessings. But now it holds the one you seek: me, Zarathustra.
“I am he, godless Zarathustra, who says: who is more godless than I, that I may rejoice in his teaching?”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra, piercing the old pope’s thoughts and hidden thoughts with his gaze. At last the pope began:
“Whoever loved and possessed him most has now lost him most as well—
“Look, perhaps of us two I am now the more godless? But who could rejoice in that!”—
“You served him to the end,” Zarathustra asked thoughtfully after a deep silence. “Do you know how he died? Is what people say true, that pity choked him—
“That he saw humanity hanging upon the cross and could not bear it, that love of humanity became his hell and finally his death?”— —
But the old pope did not answer; shyly he looked aside with a painful, gloomy expression.
“Let him go,” Zarathustra said after long reflection, still looking straight into the old man’s eye.
“Let him go: he is gone. Though it honors you to speak only well of this dead one, you know as well as I who he was, and how strangely he walked.”
“Speaking among three eyes,” the old pope said more cheerfully—for he was blind in one eye—“in God’s affairs I am more enlightened than Zarathustra himself, and may be.
“My love served him many years; my will followed all his will. But a good servant knows everything, including much the master hides from himself.
“He was a hidden God, full of secrecy. Truly, even a son came to him only by secret paths. At the door of his faith stands adultery.
“Whoever praises him as a God of love does not think highly enough of love itself. Did this God not also want to be judge? But the lover loves beyond reward and retribution.
“When he was young, this God from the East, he was hard and vengeful, and built himself a hell to delight his favorites.
“But at last he grew old and soft and tender and pitying, more like a grandfather than a father, but most like a tottering old grandmother.
“There he sat, withered, in his corner beside the stove, grieving over his weak legs, weary of world and will, until one day he suffocated upon his all-too-great pity.”
“Old pope,” Zarathustra interrupted, “did you see that with your own eyes? It could have happened so—so and otherwise. When gods die, they always die many kinds of death.
“But well! This way or that, this way and that—he is gone! He offended the taste of my ears and eyes; I would say nothing worse of him.
“I love everything that looks brightly and speaks honestly. But he—you know, old priest, there was something of your kind in him, something priestly—he had many meanings.
“He was unclear too. How he raged at us, that snorter of anger, for understanding him badly! But why did he not speak more clearly?
“And if our ears were at fault, why did he give us ears that heard him badly? If there was mud in our ears, well, who put it there?
“Too much went wrong for him, this potter who had not learned his craft! But taking revenge upon his pots and creatures because they turned out badly—that was a sin against good taste.
“There is good taste even in piety: at last it said, ‘Away with such a God! Better no God, better making fate on one’s own account, better a fool, better oneself God!’”
“What do I hear!” the old pope said, pricking up his ears. “Zarathustra, with such unbelief you are more pious than you think! Some God within you converted you to your godlessness.
“Is it not your piety itself that no longer lets you believe in a God? Your overflowing honesty will yet lead you even beyond good and evil!
“Look, what has been reserved for you? You have eyes and hand and mouth destined from eternity to bless. One does not bless with the hand alone.
“Near you, though you would be the most godless, I scent a secret fragrance of consecration and long blessings: it brings me joy and pain.
“Let me be your guest for one night, Zarathustra! Nowhere on earth would I feel better than with you!”—
“Amen! So be it!” Zarathustra said in great wonder. “Up there the path leads; there lies Zarathustra’s cave.
“Truly, I would gladly lead you there myself, venerable one, for I love all pious people. But now a cry of distress urgently calls me away.
“In my domain no one shall come to harm; my cave is a good harbor. Above all I would like to set every sad person back upon firm land and firm legs.
“But who could lift your melancholy from your shoulder? I am too weak for that. Long indeed we might wait for someone to wake your God again.
“For this old God no longer lives: he is thoroughly dead.”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
The Ugliest Human Being
Again Zarathustra’s feet ran through mountains and forests, his eyes searching and searching; but nowhere could he see the one they wished to see, the great sufferer crying in distress. Yet throughout the journey his heart rejoiced and was grateful. “What good things,” he said, “this day has given me in return for beginning badly! What strange companions in conversation I found!
“Long I will chew their words like good grain; my teeth shall grind and crush them small until they flow like milk into my soul!”—
But when the path turned around another rock, the landscape suddenly changed, and Zarathustra entered a kingdom of death. Black and red cliffs rose starkly here: no grass, no tree, no bird’s voice. It was a valley all animals avoided, even beasts of prey, except that a kind of ugly, fat, green serpent came here when old to die. So the shepherds called this valley Serpents’ Death.
Zarathustra sank into a black memory, for he felt he had stood in this valley before. Many heavy things settled upon his mind; he walked slowly, ever more slowly, and finally stopped. Opening his eyes, he saw something beside the path, shaped like a human being and scarcely like one, something unspeakable. At one stroke great shame assailed Zarathustra for having looked at such a thing: blushing to his white hair, he turned his gaze aside and lifted his foot to leave this dreadful place. But then the dead waste grew loud: from the ground rose gurgling and rattling, like water gurgling and rattling through clogged pipes at night; at last it became a human voice and human speech, saying:
“Zarathustra! Zarathustra! Solve my riddle! Speak, speak! What is revenge upon the witness?
“I lure you back: here is smooth ice! Take care, take care that your pride does not break its legs here!
“You think yourself wise, proud Zarathustra! Then solve the riddle, hard nutcracker—the riddle that I am! Speak: who am I?”
But when Zarathustra heard these words, what do you think happened to his soul? Pity assailed him; suddenly he sank like an oak that has long resisted many woodcutters—heavily, abruptly, terrifying even those who wanted to fell it. But already he rose again, his face hardening.
“I recognize you well,” he said in a bronze voice. “You are God’s murderer! Let me go.
“You could not bear the one who saw you, who always saw you through and through, ugliest human being! You took revenge upon this witness!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra, meaning to leave; but the unspeakable one caught a corner of his robe and began gurgling again, searching for words. “Stay!” he said at last—
“Stay! Do not pass by! I divined the ax that struck you down: hail to you, Zarathustra, for standing again!
“You divined, I know well, how the one who killed him feels, God’s murderer. Stay! Sit beside me: it will not be for nothing.
“To whom would I go except you? Stay, sit! But do not look at me! Thus honor my ugliness!
“They pursue me: now you are my last refuge. Not with their hatred, not with their pursuers—oh, I would mock such persecution and be proud and glad!
“Has success not always favored the well-persecuted? And whoever pursues well easily learns to follow: after all, he is already behind! But it is their pity—
“Their pity I flee, taking refuge with you. Zarathustra, protect me, my last refuge, the only one who divined me—
“You divined how the one who killed him feels. Stay! And if you want to go, impatient one, do not take the way I came. That path is bad.
“Are you angry because I have babbled and mangled speech too long? Because I already offer you counsel? But know that I am the ugliest human being—
“The one with the greatest and heaviest feet too. Where I went, the path is bad. I trample every path to death and disgrace.
“But that you passed me silently, that you blushed—I saw it well: by that I recognized you as Zarathustra.
“Anyone else would have thrown me alms, his pity, with look and speech. But for that I am not beggar enough: you divined it—
“For that I am too rich, rich in greatness, in terror, in the ugliest and most unspeakable! Your shame, Zarathustra, honored me!
“Only with difficulty did I escape the crowd of the pitying to find the one person now teaching, ‘Pity is intrusive’—you, Zarathustra!
“Whether a God’s pity or human pity, pity offends modesty. And unwillingness to help can be nobler than the virtue that leaps to help.
“But that, pity, all small people now call virtue itself: they have no reverence for great misfortune, great ugliness, great failure.
“I look beyond them all, as a dog looks over the backs of swarming sheep herds. They are small, benevolent, well-meaning gray people. As a heron looks contemptuously over shallow ponds with head drawn back, I look beyond the swarm of gray little waves and wills and souls.
“Too long they have been conceded the right, these small people: at last they were given power too. Now they teach, ‘Only what small people call good is good.’
“And ‘truth’ today means what the preacher said, who himself came from them, that strange holy man and advocate of small people who testified of himself, ‘I am the truth.’
“This immodest one has long made small people’s crests swell high—he who taught no small error when he taught, ‘I am the truth.’
“Was an immodest person ever answered more courteously? But you, Zarathustra, passed him by and said, ‘No! No! Three times No!’
“You warned against his error; you first warned against pity—not everyone, not no one, but yourself and your kind.
“You feel shame at the great sufferer’s shame; truly, when you say, ‘From pity comes a great cloud: take care, human beings!’—
“When you teach, ‘All creators are hard; all great love stands above its pity’: Zarathustra, how well taught in weather signs you seem to me!
“But you yourself—warn yourself against your pity too! For many are traveling toward you, many suffering, doubting, despairing, drowning, freezing—
“I warn you against me too. You divined my finest, worst riddle, myself and what I did. I know the ax that fells you.
“But he had to die: he saw with eyes that saw everything—the human being’s depths and foundations, all concealed disgrace and ugliness.
“His pity knew no shame: he crawled into my dirtiest corners. This most curious, over-intrusive, over-pitying one had to die.
“He always saw me: upon such a witness I wanted revenge—or not to live myself.
“The God who saw everything, even humanity: this God had to die! Humanity cannot bear such a witness living.”
Thus spoke the ugliest human being. But Zarathustra rose and prepared to leave, for he was chilled into his entrails.
“Unspeakable one,” he said, “you warned me against your path. In thanks I commend mine to you. Look, up there lies Zarathustra’s cave.
“My cave is large and deep and has many corners; the most hidden will find a hiding place there. Close by are a hundred hiding places and secret paths for creeping, fluttering, leaping creatures.
“Outcast who cast yourself out, you do not want to live among human beings and human pity? Well, do as I do! Thus you learn from me too; only the doer learns.
“And speak first and foremost with my animals! The proudest and cleverest animals might be the right counselors for us both!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra and went his way, more thoughtfully and slowly than before: for he asked himself much and could not easily answer.
“How poor humanity is!” he thought in his heart. “How ugly, how rattling, how full of hidden shame!
“They tell me humanity loves itself: ah, how great this self-love must be! How much contempt it faces!
“This one too loved himself as he despised himself: to me he is a great lover and a great despiser.
“I have found no one who despised himself more deeply: even that is height. Alas, was he perhaps the higher human being whose cry I heard?
“I love the great despisers. But the human being is something that must be overcome.”— —
The Voluntary Beggar
After leaving the ugliest human being, Zarathustra felt cold and lonely: much that was cold and solitary passed through his mind, chilling his limbs as well. But as he climbed onward, upward and downward, passing green pastures and wild beds of stone where an impatient brook had once perhaps lain down, his mind suddenly grew warmer and more cheerful.
“What has happened to me?” he asked himself. “Something warm and living refreshes me; it must be nearby.
“Already I am less alone; companions and brothers unknown to me roam around me; their warm breath touches my soul.”
But when he looked around for the comforters of his solitude, he found cows standing together upon a rise: their nearness and scent had warmed his heart. The cows seemed eagerly listening to a speaker and paid no attention to the approaching man. When Zarathustra came close, he distinctly heard a human voice speaking among them; plainly they had all turned their heads toward the speaker.
Then Zarathustra sprang eagerly up and pushed the animals apart, fearing someone had suffered harm that cows’ pity could hardly remedy. But he was mistaken: there sat a man upon the ground, apparently urging the animals not to fear him, a peaceable man and preacher upon mountains, from whose eyes goodness itself preached. “What do you seek here?” Zarathustra cried in surprise.
“What do I seek here?” he answered. “The same thing you seek, disturber of peace: happiness upon earth.
“But for that I would learn from these cows. For half the morning I have been speaking to them, and they were just about to answer. Why disturb them?
“Unless we turn and become like cows, we shall not enter the kingdom of heaven. We should learn one thing from them: chewing the cud.
“And truly, though humanity gained the whole world but did not learn this one thing, chewing the cud, what would it help? It would not escape its melancholy—
“Its great melancholy, now called disgust. Whose heart, mouth, and eyes are not full of disgust today? Yours too! Yours too! But look at these cows!”—
Thus spoke the mountain preacher, then turned his gaze toward Zarathustra—for until now it had clung lovingly to the cows. Suddenly he changed. “Who is this I speak to?” he cried in fright, springing up.
“This is the human being without disgust; this is Zarathustra himself, conqueror of great disgust; this is Zarathustra’s own eye and mouth and heart.”
As he spoke, he kissed the hands of the man he addressed, his eyes overflowing, behaving like someone upon whom a precious gift and jewel suddenly falls from heaven. The cows watched everything and wondered.
“Do not speak of me, strange, lovable man!” Zarathustra said, resisting his tenderness. “Speak first of yourself! Are you not the voluntary beggar who once cast away great wealth—
“Who was ashamed of his wealth and the rich, and fled to the poorest to give them his abundance and heart? But they did not receive him.”
“But they did not receive me,” said the voluntary beggar. “You know it. So at last I went to the animals and these cows.”
“There you learned,” Zarathustra interrupted, “that giving rightly is harder than receiving rightly, and good giving is an art, goodness’s final, cleverest master art.”
“Especially today,” the voluntary beggar answered, “now that everything low has become rebellious and wary and proud in its fashion—the rabble’s fashion.
“For the hour has come, as you know, for the great, evil, long, slow revolt of rabble and slaves: it grows and grows!
“Now all beneficence and little gifts offend the lowly; let the over-rich be on guard!
“Those who drip today like potbellied bottles from all-too-narrow necks—people gladly break such bottles’ necks today.
“Lustful greed, bilious envy, embittered vengeance, rabble pride: all leaped into my face. It is no longer true that the poor are blessed. But the kingdom of heaven is among cows.”
“And why not among the rich?” Zarathustra asked, testing him, while holding back cows that trustingly breathed upon the peaceable man.
“Why test me?” he answered. “You know better than I. What drove me to the poorest, Zarathustra? Was it not disgust with our richest—
“With wealth’s convicts, gleaning advantage from every rubbish heap, cold-eyed, lewd-minded, this rabble stinking to heaven—
“With this gilded, falsified rabble whose fathers were pickpockets or vultures or ragpickers, with women compliant, lustful, forgetful—for none of them is far from being a whore—
“Rabble above, rabble below! What now is ‘poor’ and ‘rich’? I unlearned that distinction, then fled farther and farther until I reached these cows.”
Thus spoke the peaceable man, himself panting and sweating with his words, so that the cows wondered again. Zarathustra kept smiling into his face as he spoke so harshly, silently shaking his head.
“You force yourself, mountain preacher, when you use such hard words. Your mouth and eye did not grow for such hardness.
“Nor, I think, did your stomach itself: it rejects all such rage and hatred and overflowing. Your stomach wants gentler things: you are no butcher.
“Rather, you seem a man of plants and roots. Perhaps you grind grain. Certainly you dislike fleshly pleasures and love honey.”
“You divined me well,” the voluntary beggar answered, his heart relieved. “I love honey, and grind grain too: for I sought what tastes pleasant and makes pure breath—
“Also what takes a long time, a day’s work for the mouth of gentle idlers and time-wasters.
“These cows have certainly gone farthest: they invented chewing the cud and lying in the sun. They also abstain from all heavy thoughts that bloat the heart.”
“Well!” Zarathustra said. “You should see my animals too, my eagle and serpent: their equals are nowhere upon earth today.
“Look, there is the path to my cave: be their guest tonight. Speak with my animals about animals’ happiness—
“Until I myself come home. For now a cry of distress calls me urgently away. You will also find new honey with me, ice-fresh golden honey from the comb: eat it!
“But now take quick leave of your cows, strange, lovable man, though it may be hard. For they are your warmest friends and teachers!”—
“Except one whom I love still more,” the voluntary beggar answered. “You yourself are good, better even than a cow, Zarathustra!”
“Away, away with you, wicked flatterer!” Zarathustra cried maliciously. “Why spoil me with such praise and honeyed flattery?”
“Away, away from me!” he cried again, swinging his stick toward the tender beggar: but the man ran swiftly away.
The Shadow
Scarcely had the voluntary beggar run away and Zarathustra become alone again when he heard a new voice behind him: “Stop, Zarathustra! Wait! It is I, Zarathustra, your shadow!” But Zarathustra did not wait, for sudden irritation seized him at all the pressing and crowding in his mountains. “Where has my solitude gone?” he said.
“Truly, this is too much: these mountains swarm; my kingdom is no longer of this world; I need new mountains.
“My shadow calls me? What does my shadow matter! Let it run after me—I run away from it.”
Thus Zarathustra spoke to his heart and ran. But the one behind followed, so that soon three runners went one after another: first the voluntary beggar, then Zarathustra, third and last his shadow. Before long Zarathustra recognized his folly and shook off all irritation and weariness in one movement.
“What!” he said. “Have the most ridiculous things not always happened among us old hermits and holy men?
“Truly, my folly has grown tall in the mountains! Now I hear six old fools’ legs clattering after one another!
“But may Zarathustra fear a shadow? Besides, I think his legs are longer than mine.”
Thus Zarathustra spoke, laughing with eyes and entrails, stopped, and turned quickly. He almost knocked his follower and shadow to the ground: so closely it followed upon his heels, and so weak it was. Examining it, he was frightened as by a sudden ghost: so thin, darkish, hollow, and worn-out this follower looked.
“Who are you?” Zarathustra asked sharply. “What are you doing here? Why call yourself my shadow? I do not like you.”
“Forgive me,” the shadow answered, “for being myself; and if you do not like me, well, Zarathustra, I praise you and your good taste for that.
“I am a wanderer who has long followed upon your heels, always traveling, but without goal or home, so that truly I lack little of being the Wandering Jew, except that I am not eternal, and not a Jew.
“What? Must I always travel? Whirled by every wind, unsettled, driven away? Oh, earth, you have become too round for me!
“I have sat upon every surface, slept like weary dust upon mirrors and windowpanes: everything takes from me, nothing gives; I grow thin—almost like a shadow.
“But after you, Zarathustra, I flew and followed longest; though I hid from you, I was your finest shadow: wherever you sat, I sat too.
“With you I roamed the farthest, coldest worlds, like a ghost voluntarily walking over winter roofs and snow.
“With you I strove toward everything forbidden, worst, farthest: if anything in me is virtue, it is fearing no prohibition.
“With you I broke whatever my heart revered, overthrew all boundary stones and images, pursued the most dangerous wishes: truly, I once passed across every crime.
“With you I unlearned belief in words and values and great names. When the devil sheds his skin, does his name not fall away too? For it too is skin. Perhaps the devil himself is skin.
“‘Nothing is true, everything is permitted,’ I told myself. Into the coldest waters I plunged with head and heart. Ah, how often afterward I stood naked as a red crab!
“Ah, where has all my good gone, all shame and belief in the good! Where is that lying innocence I once possessed, the innocence of the good and their noble lies!
“Too often, truly, I followed truth closely upon its heels: then it struck my head. Sometimes I thought I lied, and only then did I hit the truth.
“Too much became clear to me: now nothing concerns me anymore. Nothing I love still lives—how could I still love myself?
“‘Live as I please, or not live at all’: thus I will it, and the holiest too. But alas! What pleasure have I left?
“Have I still a goal? A harbor toward which my sail runs?
“A good wind? Ah, only whoever knows where they sail knows what wind is good and favorable.
“What remains to me? A weary, insolent heart; an unsettled will; fluttering wings; a broken backbone.
“This search for my home: Zarathustra, you know, this search was my affliction; it consumes me.
“‘Where is my home?’ I ask and seek and have sought; I did not find it. Oh, eternal Everywhere, eternal Nowhere, eternal In Vain!”
Thus spoke the shadow, and Zarathustra’s face lengthened at its words. “You are my shadow!” he said sadly at last.
“Your danger is no small one, free spirit and wanderer! You have had a bad day: take care that a worse evening does not follow!
“To unsettled ones like you, even prison finally seems blessed. Have you seen how captured criminals sleep? Peacefully: they enjoy their new security.
“Beware lest at last a narrow faith captures you, a hard, strict delusion! For now everything narrow and fixed seduces and tempts you.
“You have lost the goal: alas, how will you jest away and endure this loss? With it you have also lost the way!
“Poor roaming enthusiast, weary butterfly! Do you want rest and a home this evening? Go up to my cave!
“There is the path to my cave. Now I will quickly run away from you again. Already something lies upon me like a shadow.
“I want to run alone, so that it grows bright around me again. For that I must stay lively upon my legs a long time yet. But in the evening, at my home—there will be dancing!”— —
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
At Noon
Zarathustra ran and ran, finding no one else, alone, finding himself again and again, enjoying and sipping his solitude, thinking of good things for hours. Around noon, with the sun directly above his head, he passed an old, crooked, knotted tree embraced all around and hidden from itself by a vine’s rich love: abundant yellow grapes hung toward the wanderer. He longed to quench a little thirst and break off a cluster; but as he stretched his arm, he desired something else still more: to lie beside the tree at perfect noon and sleep.
This Zarathustra did; as soon as he lay upon the ground in the still privacy of bright grass, he forgot his little thirst and fell asleep. For, as Zarathustra’s proverb says, one thing is more necessary than another. Only his eyes stayed open: they could not have enough of seeing and praising the tree and the vine’s love. Falling asleep, Zarathustra spoke to his heart:
“Still! Still! Has the world not just become perfect? What is happening to me?
“As a delicate wind dances unseen upon a paneled sea, light, feather-light, so sleep dances upon me.
“It presses no eye shut, leaves my soul awake. Light it is, truly feather-light.
“It persuades me, I know not how, touches me within with a flattering hand, compels me. Yes, it compels my soul to stretch out—
“How long and weary my strange soul grows! Has the evening of a seventh day come upon it precisely at noon? Has it walked blessedly among good and ripe things too long?
“It stretches long, long—longer! My strange soul lies still. It has tasted too much good already; this golden sadness weighs upon it; it twists its mouth.
“Like a ship entering its stillest bay: now it leans against earth, weary of long voyages and uncertain seas. Is earth not more faithful?
“As such a ship nestles and clings to land, a spider spinning its thread from shore is enough. No stronger ropes are needed.
“Like such a weary ship in the stillest bay, I too now rest near earth, faithful, trusting, waiting, bound to it by the softest threads.
“Oh, happiness! Happiness! Do you want to sing, my soul? You lie in the grass. But this is the secret solemn hour when no shepherd plays his flute.
“Be modest! Hot noon sleeps upon the fields. Do not sing! Still! The world is perfect.
“Do not sing, grass-bird, my soul! Do not even whisper! Look—still! Old noon sleeps, moving its mouth: is it not just drinking a drop of happiness—
“An old brown drop of golden happiness, golden wine? Something flits over it; its happiness laughs. Thus a God laughs. Still!—
“‘For happiness, how little is enough!’ I once said, thinking myself clever. But it was blasphemy: that I have now learned. Clever fools speak better.
“The least, precisely, the softest, lightest, a lizard’s rustle, a breath, a flash, a glance—little makes the nature of the best happiness. Still!
“What happened to me: listen! Has time flown away? Am I not falling? Did I not fall—listen!—into eternity’s well?
“What is happening to me? Still! Something stabs me—alas—in the heart? In the heart! Oh, break, break, heart, after such happiness, such a stab!
“What? Has the world not just become perfect? Round and ripe? Oh, the golden rounded hoop—where is it flying? Let me run after it! Away!
“Still—” Here Zarathustra stretched and felt himself sleeping.
“Up!” he said to himself. “Sleeper! Noonday sleeper! Come, up, old legs! It is time and more than time; a good stretch of road still remains—
“Now you have slept your fill—for how long? Half an eternity! Come, up now, old heart! After such sleep, how long may you now—have your fill of waking?”
(But already he fell asleep again, and his soul spoke against him, resisting and lying down again.) “Leave me! Still! Has the world not just become perfect? Oh, the golden round ball!”—
“Stand up,” Zarathustra said, “little thief, time-thief! What? Still stretching, yawning, sighing, falling into deep wells?
“Who are you, my soul!” Here he started, for a sunbeam fell from the sky upon his face.
“Oh, sky above me,” he sighed, sitting upright, “you watch me? You listen to my strange soul?
“When will you drink this dewdrop fallen upon all earthly things—when will you drink this strange soul—
“When, well of eternity, bright, dreadful noonday abyss, when will you drink my soul back into yourself?”
Thus spoke Zarathustra, rising from his bed beside the tree as from a strange intoxication; and the sun still stood directly above his head. From this one might rightly infer that Zarathustra had not slept long that time.
The Welcome
Only late in the afternoon, after long, fruitless searching and wandering, did Zarathustra return to his cave. But standing opposite it, not twenty paces away, he met what he least expected: again he heard the great cry of distress. Astonishingly, this time it came from his own cave. It was a long, many-voiced, strange cry; Zarathustra distinctly heard it composed of many voices, though from afar it might sound like one mouth’s cry.
He sprang toward his cave: what spectacle awaited him after this drama of sound! All those he had passed that day sat together: the king on the right and the king on the left, the old magician, the pope, the voluntary beggar, the shadow, the conscientious in spirit, the sad soothsayer, and the donkey. The ugliest human being had put on a crown and wrapped himself in two purple belts: like all the ugly, he loved disguise and seeming beautiful. Amid this sad company Zarathustra’s eagle stood bristling and uneasy, expected to answer too much for which its pride had no answer; the clever serpent hung around its neck.
Zarathustra looked upon all this in great wonder, then examined each guest with friendly curiosity, reading their souls and wondering again. Meanwhile those assembled rose from their seats, waiting reverently for him to speak. Zarathustra said:
“You despairing ones! Strange ones! Then it was your cry of distress I heard? Now I know where to seek the one I sought in vain today: the higher human being—
“He sits in my own cave, the higher human being! But why wonder? Did I not lure him myself with honey offerings and my happiness’s cunning calls?
“Yet you seem ill suited to one another’s company: sitting together, you make one another’s hearts ill-tempered, you criers in distress? Someone must come first—
“Someone to make you laugh again, a good, cheerful clown, a dancer and wind and wild thing, some old fool—what do you think?
“Forgive me, despairing ones, for speaking before you in such little words, truly unworthy of such guests! But you do not divine what makes my heart playful—
“You yourselves and your appearance do it: forgive me! Everyone grows courageous at the sight of someone despairing. Everyone thinks himself strong enough to encourage a despairing person.
“You yourselves gave me this strength—a good gift, my high guests! An honest guest-gift! Well, do not be angry now if I offer you some of mine in return.
“This is my kingdom and dominion: whatever is mine shall be yours this evening and night. My animals shall serve you; my cave shall be your resting place!
“In my home no one shall despair; in my territory I protect everyone from their wild beasts. This is the first thing I offer: safety!
“The second is my little finger. Once you have that, take the whole hand as well, and my heart with it! Welcome here, welcome, my guest-friends!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra, laughing with love and malice. After this welcome his guests bowed again, silent in reverence; but the king on the right answered for them.
“By how you offered hand and greeting, Zarathustra, we recognize you as Zarathustra. You lowered yourself before us; you almost wounded our reverence—
“But who could lower himself with such pride as you? That raises us ourselves; it refreshes our eyes and hearts.
“Only to see this, we would gladly climb mountains higher than this one. For we came as spectators: we wanted to see what brightens clouded eyes.
“And look, all our cries of distress have ended already. Our minds and hearts stand open, delighted. A little more, and our courage will turn playful.
“Nothing more joyful grows upon earth than a high, strong will: that is its loveliest growth. A whole landscape is refreshed by one such tree.
“I compare whoever grows as you do, Zarathustra, to the pine: tall, silent, hard, alone, of the finest, most supple wood, splendid—
“At last reaching outward with strong green branches toward its own dominion, asking strong questions before winds and storms and whatever inhabits the heights—
“Answering more strongly, a commander, a victor: who would not climb high mountains to see such growth?
“Even the gloomy and ill-made find refreshment in your tree, Zarathustra; even the unsettled grow sure at your appearance, healing their hearts.
“Truly, many eyes turn toward your mountain and tree today; a great longing has set out, and many learned to ask: who is Zarathustra?
“And all those into whose ears you ever dripped song and honey—the hidden ones, hermits, solitary pairs—suddenly said to their hearts:
“‘Does Zarathustra still live? Life is no longer worthwhile, everything is the same, everything in vain—or we must live with Zarathustra!’
“‘Why does he not come, who announced himself so long?’ many ask. ‘Has solitude swallowed him? Or should we come to him?’
“Now solitude itself grows tender and breaks, like a grave breaking and unable to hold its dead. Everywhere one sees the risen.
“Now the waves rise and rise around your mountain, Zarathustra. However high your height, many must climb to you; your boat shall not sit long upon dry land.
“And that we despairing ones have now entered your cave and already despair no more is only a sign and omen that better ones travel toward you—
“For he himself travels toward you, God’s last remnant among humanity: all the human beings of great longing, great disgust, great weariness—
“All who refuse to live unless they learn to hope again—or learn from you, Zarathustra, the great hope!”
Thus spoke the king on the right, taking Zarathustra’s hand to kiss it; but Zarathustra resisted his reverence and recoiled in fright, silent and suddenly seeming to flee into far distances. After a little while he returned to his guests, looked with bright, searching eyes, and said:
“My guests, higher human beings, I will speak plain German and plainly with you. It was not for you I waited here in these mountains.”
(“German and plain? God have mercy!” the king on the left said aside. “Plainly this eastern sage does not know the dear Germans!
“But he means ‘German and blunt’—well! That is still not the worst taste today!”)
“You may indeed all be higher human beings,” Zarathustra continued, “but for me you are not high and strong enough.
“For me means for the inexorable thing silent within me, which will not always be silent. And if you belong to me, it is not as my right arm.
“For whoever stands upon sick and delicate legs, like you, wants above all, knowingly or secretly, to be spared.
“But I do not spare my arms and legs; I do not spare my warriors: how could you be fit for my war?
“With you I would spoil every victory. Many among you would already fall merely hearing my drums’ loud sound.
“Nor are you beautiful and well-born enough for me. I need clean, smooth mirrors for my teachings: upon your surface my own image is still distorted.
“Many burdens and memories press upon your shoulders; many an evil dwarf crouches in your corners. There is hidden rabble even within you.
“And though you are high and of higher kind, much in you is crooked and misshapen. No smith in the world could hammer you straight and right for me.
“You are only bridges: let higher ones cross upon you! You signify steps: do not be angry with whoever climbs beyond you into his own height!
“From your seed one day a genuine son and perfect heir may grow for me: but that is far away. You yourselves are not those to whom my inheritance and name belong.
“It is not for you I wait in these mountains; not with you may I descend for the last time. You came only as omens that higher ones already travel toward me—
“Not the human beings of great longing, great disgust, great weariness, and what you called God’s remnant.
“No! No! Three times No! For others I wait in these mountains, and without them I will not lift my foot to leave—
“For higher, stronger, more victorious, more cheerful ones, built squarely in body and soul: laughing lions must come!
“Oh, my guest-friends, strange ones, have you heard nothing of my children? That they travel toward me?
“Speak to me of my gardens, my blissful islands, my new, beautiful kind—why do you not speak of them?
“This guest-gift I ask from your love: speak to me of my children. For this I am rich; for this I grew poor: what have I not given—
“What would I not give to have this one thing: these children, this living plantation, these living trees of my will and highest hope!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra, suddenly stopping: his longing overcame him, and he closed eyes and mouth at his heart’s emotion. All his guests too fell silent, still and dismayed; only the old soothsayer made signs with hands and gestures.
The Supper
At this point the soothsayer interrupted Zarathustra’s welcome to his guests: he pushed forward like someone with no time to lose, seized Zarathustra’s hand, and cried, “But Zarathustra!
“One thing is more necessary than another, as you yourself say: well, one thing is now more necessary to me than anything else.
“A word at the proper time: did you not invite me to a meal? And here are many who have traveled far. Surely you will not feed us with speeches?
“Besides, you have all dwelt too much on freezing, drowning, suffocating, and other bodily distresses: no one considered my distress—starving!”
(Thus spoke the soothsayer; hearing his words, Zarathustra’s animals ran away in terror. They saw that everything they had brought home that day would not suffice to stuff this one soothsayer.)
“Including dying of thirst,” the soothsayer continued. “Though I hear water splashing here like speeches of wisdom, plentiful and tireless, I want wine!
“Not everyone is a born water drinker like Zarathustra. Nor is water fit for the weary and withered: we deserve wine—that alone brings sudden recovery and improvised health!”
When the soothsayer demanded wine, the silent king on the left also found his voice. “We provided wine,” he said, “I and my brother, the king on the right: we have enough, a whole donkey-load. Nothing is missing but bread.”
“Bread?” Zarathustra answered, laughing. “Precisely bread is what hermits lack. But humanity lives not by bread alone, also by the flesh of good lambs, of which I have two—
“They should be slaughtered quickly and prepared with spices and sage: that is how I like them. Nor do we lack roots and fruit, good enough even for gourmands and connoisseurs; or nuts and other riddles to crack.
“So shortly we shall have a good meal. But whoever wants to eat must lend a hand, kings included. For with Zarathustra even a king may be a cook.”
This suggestion pleased everyone; only the voluntary beggar resisted meat and wine and spices.
“Just listen to this glutton Zarathustra!” he said jokingly. “Is this why one goes into caves and high mountains—to have such meals?
“Now, certainly, I understand his former teaching, ‘Praised be a modest poverty!’ And why he wants to abolish beggars.”
“Be of good cheer,” Zarathustra answered, “as I am. Keep your custom, excellent man: grind your grain, drink your water, praise your kitchen—if only it makes you joyful!
“I am a law only for my own, not a law for everyone. But whoever belongs to me must have strong bones and light feet—
“Glad for wars and festivals, no gloomy one or dreamer, ready for the hardest task as for a festival, healthy and whole.
“The best belongs to my own and me; if it is not given, we take it: the finest food, purest sky, strongest thoughts, most beautiful women!”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra; but the king on the right replied, “Strange! Were such sensible things ever heard from a sage’s mouth?
“Truly, the strangest thing in a sage is being sensible as well as everything else, and no donkey.”
Thus spoke the king on the right in wonder; but the donkey answered his speech with an ill-willed “Hee-haw.” This was the beginning of that long meal called “the Supper” in history books. At it they spoke of nothing except the higher human being.
On the Higher Human Being
1 “When I first came to humanity, I committed the hermit’s folly, the great folly: I stood in the marketplace.
“Speaking to everyone, I spoke to no one. By evening tightrope walkers and corpses were my companions, and I myself almost a corpse.
“But with the new morning came a new truth: then I learned to say, ‘What do marketplace and rabble and rabble noise and long rabble ears matter to me!’
“Higher human beings, learn this from me: in the marketplace no one believes in higher human beings. If you speak there, well! But the rabble blinks, ‘We are all equal.’
“‘Higher human beings,’ the rabble blinks, ‘there are no higher human beings; we are all equal, human is human, before God—we are all equal!’
“Before God! But now this God has died. Before the rabble, however, we refuse to be equal. Higher human beings, leave the marketplace!
2 “Before God! But now this God has died! Higher human beings, this God was your greatest danger.
“Only since he lies in the grave have you risen again. Only now comes the great noon; only now does the higher human being become master!
“Did you understand this word, my brothers? You are frightened: do your hearts grow dizzy? Does the abyss gape here? Does hell’s hound bark here?
“Come! Up! Higher human beings! Only now does the mountain of humanity’s future labor in childbirth. God died: now we will that the overhuman should live.
3 “The most concerned ask today, ‘How is humanity preserved?’ But Zarathustra alone and first asks, ‘How is humanity overcome?’
“The overhuman lies close to my heart; that is my first and only concern—not humanity: not the neighbor, poorest, greatest sufferer, or best—
“Oh, my brothers, what I can love in humanity is its crossing-over and going-under. And in you too much makes me love and hope.
“That you despised, higher human beings, gives me hope. For the great despisers are the great reverers.
“That you despaired deserves much honor. For you did not learn submission; you did not learn petty prudences.
“For today the small people have become masters: they all preach submission and modesty and prudence and diligence and consideration, and the long et cetera of small virtues.
“What is womanish, what descends from servility, especially the rabble-mishmash: that now wants to master all human fate—oh, disgust! Disgust! Disgust!
“That asks and asks tirelessly, ‘How is humanity preserved best, longest, most pleasantly?’ Thus they are today’s masters.
“Overcome these masters of today for me, my brothers, these small people: they are the overhuman’s greatest danger!
“Higher human beings, overcome the small virtues, petty prudences, sand-grain considerations, swarming ant-business, pitiful contentment, the ‘happiness of the greatest number’!
“Rather despair than submit. Truly, I love you for not knowing how to live today, higher human beings! For thus you live best!
4 “Have you courage, my brothers? Are you brave at heart? Not courage before witnesses, but hermit courage and eagle courage, watched by no God anymore?
“Cold souls, mules, the blind, the drunken are not brave-hearted to me. Heart belongs to whoever knows fear but masters fear, whoever sees the abyss but with pride.
“Whoever sees the abyss with eagle eyes, whoever grasps the abyss with eagle claws—that person has courage.— —
5 “‘Humanity is evil,’ all the wisest told me in comfort. Ah, if only it were still true today! For evil is humanity’s finest strength.
“‘Humanity must become better and more evil’—so I teach. The worst is needed for the overhuman’s best.
“It may have suited that preacher of small people to suffer and bear humanity’s sin. But I rejoice in great sin as my great comfort.—
“Such things are not said for long ears. Nor does every word belong in every mouth. These are subtle, distant things: sheep’s hooves must not reach for them!
6 “Higher human beings, do you think I am here to make good what you did badly?
“Or that henceforth I would bed you sufferers more comfortably? Or show easier paths to you unsettled, lost, stranded climbers?
“No! No! Three times No! Ever more, ever better of your kind shall perish—for your lot must grow ever worse and harder. Only thus—
“Only thus does humanity grow to the height where lightning strikes and shatters it: high enough for lightning!
“Toward few things, lasting things, distant things go my mind and longing: what does your small, many, brief misery matter to me!
“You do not suffer enough yet! For you suffer from yourselves; you have not yet suffered from humanity. You would lie if you said otherwise! None of you suffers from what I suffered.— —
7 “It is not enough for me that lightning no longer harms. I do not want to divert it: it must learn to work for me.—
“My wisdom has long gathered like a cloud, growing stiller and darker. So does every wisdom that one day must give birth to lightning.—
“To today’s human beings I do not want to be light or be called light. Them I want to blind. Lightning of my wisdom! Put out their eyes!
8 “Will nothing beyond your capacity: there is a dangerous falsehood in those who will beyond their capacity.
“Especially when they will great things! For these subtle counterfeiters and actors awaken mistrust of greatness—
“Until at last they are false before themselves, squint-eyed, whitewashed worm-eaten wood, cloaked in strong words, display virtues, brilliant false works.
“Take good care here, higher human beings! For today nothing seems more precious and rare to me than honesty.
“Does this today not belong to the rabble? But the rabble does not know great or small, straight or honest: it is innocently crooked, always lying.
9 “Have good mistrust today, higher human beings, brave-hearted, openhearted ones! Keep your reasons secret! For this today belongs to the rabble.
“What the rabble did not learn to believe without reasons—who could overthrow that with reasons?
“And in the marketplace gestures persuade. But reasons make the rabble mistrustful.
“And if truth once conquered there, ask yourselves with good mistrust, ‘What strong error fought for it?’
“Beware of scholars too! They hate you, for they are barren! Their eyes are cold and dried up; before them every bird lies unfeathered.
“They boast of not lying: but inability to lie is far from love of truth. Beware!
“Freedom from fever is far from knowledge! I do not believe chilled spirits. Whoever cannot lie does not know what truth is.
10 “If you would rise high, use your own legs! Do not let yourselves be carried upward; do not sit upon others’ backs and heads!
“But you mounted a horse? You now ride swiftly toward your goal? Well, my friend! Your lame foot rides with you too!
“When you reach your goal and leap from your horse, precisely upon your height, higher human being, you will stumble!
11 “You creators, higher human beings! One is pregnant only with one’s own child.
“Let no one talk you into anything! Who is your neighbor? Even if you act ‘for your neighbor,’ you do not create for him!
“Unlearn this ‘for,’ creators: your very virtue wants you to do nothing with ‘for’ and ‘in order to’ and ‘because.’ Seal your ears against these false little words.
“‘For the neighbor’ is only small people’s virtue: there it means ‘like with like’ and ‘one hand washes the other’—they have neither right nor strength for your self-interest!
“In your self-interest, creators, lies the pregnant woman’s caution and providence! Your whole love protects and spares and nourishes the fruit no eye has yet seen.
“Where your whole love is, with your child, there too is your whole virtue! Your work, your will, is your ‘neighbor’: do not let false values be talked into you!
12 “You creators, higher human beings! Whoever must give birth is sick; whoever has given birth is unclean.
“Ask women: one does not give birth because it is pleasant. Pain makes hens and poets cackle.
“Creators, much in you is unclean. That is because you had to be mothers.
“A new child: oh, how much new dirt also entered the world! Step aside! Whoever has given birth should wash their soul clean!
13 “Do not be virtuous beyond your strength! Will nothing from yourselves against probability!
“Follow the footprints where your fathers’ virtue walked! How could you climb high unless your fathers’ will climbs with you?
“But whoever wants to be firstborn should see that he does not also become lastborn! Where your fathers’ vices are, do not try to signify saints!
“Someone whose fathers loved women and strong wines and wild boars: what would it mean for him to demand chastity of himself?
“It would be folly! Truly, I think it much for such a man to be the husband of one or two or three women.
“And if he founded monasteries, writing above the door ‘The way to sainthood,’ I would still say, Why? It is a new folly!
“He founded a prison and refuge for himself: may it agree with him! But I do not believe in it.
“In solitude grows whatever one brings there, including the inner beast. Thus solitude is inadvisable for many.
“Has anything dirtier existed upon earth than desert saints? Around them not only the devil ran loose, but the swine too.
14 “Shy, ashamed, awkward, like a tiger whose leap failed: thus, higher human beings, I often saw you creep aside. A throw went wrong for you.
“But dice players, what does it matter! You did not learn to play and mock as one must! Do we not always sit at a great table of mockery and play?
“And if a great thing failed for you, are you yourselves failures because of it? If you yourselves failed, did humanity fail? But if humanity failed—come! Up!
15 “The higher the kind, the more rarely a thing succeeds. You higher human beings here, are you not all failures?
“Be of good courage: what does it matter! How much is still possible! Learn to laugh at yourselves as one must laugh!
“No wonder you failed and half succeeded, half-broken ones! Does humanity’s future not press and push within you?
“Humanity’s farthest, deepest, star-highest, its monstrous strength: does all that not foam against itself in your pot?
“No wonder many a pot breaks! Learn to laugh at yourselves as one must laugh! Higher human beings, oh, how much is still possible!
“And truly, how much has already succeeded! How rich this earth is in little good, perfect things, in successful things!
“Set little good, perfect things around you, higher human beings! Their golden ripeness heals the heart. Perfection teaches hope.
16 “What has been the greatest sin upon earth until now? Was it not the word of the one who said, ‘Woe to those who laugh here!’?
“Did he find no reasons to laugh upon earth itself? Then he searched badly. Even a child finds reasons here.
“He did not love enough: otherwise he would have loved us laughing ones too! But he hated and mocked us, promising weeping and gnashing of teeth.
“Must one immediately curse where one does not love? That seems bad taste to me. But he did so, this absolutist. He came from the rabble.
“And he himself simply did not love enough: otherwise he would have been less angry at not being loved. All great love does not want love—it wants more.
“Avoid all such absolutists! They are a poor, sick kind, a rabble kind: they look evilly upon this life; they have the evil eye for this earth.
“Avoid all such absolutists! They have heavy feet and sultry hearts: they cannot dance. How could earth be light for them!
17 “All good things approach their goal crookedly. Like cats they arch their backs, purring inwardly at their near happiness—all good things laugh.
“A person’s step betrays whether they already follow their own course: so watch me walk! But whoever nears a goal dances.
“And truly, I have not become a statue; I do not yet stand rigid, dull, stony, a pillar: I love swift running.
“Even if earth has mire and thick melancholy, whoever has light feet runs even over mud, dancing as upon swept ice.
“Lift your hearts, my brothers, high! Higher! And do not forget your legs! Lift your legs too, good dancers; better still, stand upon your heads!
18 “This laughing one’s crown, this rose-wreath crown: I myself set it upon me; I myself declared my laughter holy. I found no one else strong enough today.
“Zarathustra the dancer, Zarathustra the light one, beckoning with wings, ready to fly, beckoning to all birds, ready and prepared, a blessed lighthearted one—
“Zarathustra the soothsayer, Zarathustra the truth-laugher, neither impatient nor absolute, a lover of leaps and sideways leaps: I myself set this crown upon me!
19 “Lift your hearts, my brothers, high! Higher! And do not forget your legs! Lift your legs too, good dancers; better still, stand upon your heads!
“Even in happiness there are heavy beasts, clumsy-footed from the beginning. Strangely they struggle, like an elephant trying to stand upon its head.
“But better foolish with happiness than foolish with unhappiness; better dancing clumsily than walking lame. Learn my wisdom: even the worst thing has two good reverse sides—
“Even the worst thing has good dancing legs: learn to set yourselves upon your proper legs, higher human beings!
“Unlearn blowing melancholy bubbles and all rabble sadness! Oh, how sad even the rabble’s clowns seem to me today! But this today belongs to the rabble.
20 “Be like the wind when it rushes from mountain caves: it wants to dance to its own piping; seas tremble and leap beneath its footsteps.
“The one giving donkeys wings, milking lionesses—praised be this good, unbridled spirit, coming like a storm wind to all today and all rabble—
“Hostile to thistle heads and nitpickers and every withered leaf and weed: praised be this wild, good, free storm spirit, dancing upon swamps and melancholy as upon meadows!
“Hating the rabble’s consumptive hounds and every ill-made, gloomy brood: praised be this spirit of all free spirits, the laughing storm blowing dust into the eyes of all black-seers and grumblers!
“Higher human beings, your worst is this: none of you learned to dance as one must dance—beyond yourselves! What does it matter that you failed!
“How much is still possible! Learn to laugh beyond yourselves! Lift your hearts, good dancers, high! Higher! And do not forget good laughter!
“This laughing one’s crown, this rose-wreath crown: to you, my brothers, I throw it! I declared laughter holy; higher human beings, learn to laugh!”
The Song of Melancholy
1 As Zarathustra gave these speeches, he stood near his cave’s entrance; with the final words he slipped away from his guests and fled briefly into the open.
“Oh, pure scents around me!” he cried. “Blessed stillness around me! But where are my animals? Come, come, my eagle and serpent!
“Tell me, my animals: perhaps all these higher human beings do not smell good? Oh, pure scents around me! Only now do I know and feel how I love you, my animals.”
And Zarathustra said again, “I love you, my animals!” Hearing this, eagle and serpent pressed against him and looked up. Thus the three stood quietly together, sniffing and sipping the good air. For the air outside was better than among the higher human beings.
2 But scarcely had Zarathustra left his cave when the old magician rose, looked cunningly around, and said, “He has gone out!
“And already, higher human beings—let me tickle you with this flattering name of praise, as he does—already my evil spirit of deception and enchantment assails me, my melancholy devil—
“The one opposed to this Zarathustra to the core: forgive him! Now he wants to enchant you; it is precisely his hour. In vain I struggle with this evil spirit.
“To all of you, whatever honors you give yourselves in words, whether calling yourselves ‘free spirits,’ ‘truthful ones,’ ‘penitents of the spirit,’ ‘unfettered ones,’ or ‘those of great longing’—
“To all of you suffering like me from the great disgust, for whom the old God died and no new God yet lies in cradle and swaddling clothes, my evil spirit and sorcerer-devil is well disposed.
“I know you, higher human beings; I know him—I also know this monster I love against my will, this Zarathustra: he himself often seems like a beautiful saint’s mask—
“Like a strange new masquerade in which my evil spirit, the melancholy devil, delights. Often, I think, I love Zarathustra for my evil spirit’s sake.—
“But already he assails and compels me, this spirit of melancholy, this twilight devil: truly, higher human beings, he desires—
“Open your eyes! He desires to come naked, whether male or female I do not yet know: but he comes, he compels me, alas! Open your senses!
“Day fades; evening comes to all things, even the best. Hear and see now, higher human beings, what devil, man or woman, this spirit of evening melancholy is!”
Thus spoke the old magician, looked cunningly around, and reached for his harp.
3 “In air grown cool,When already dew’s comfortPours down to earth,Unseen, unheard—For delicate shoes are wornBy Dew the comforter, like all gentle comforters—Do you remember, hot heart, rememberHow once you thirsted,For heavenly tears and dripping dew,Scorched and weary, thirsted,While on yellow grass pathsMalicious evening sun-glancesRan around you through black trees,Blinding sun-fire glances, gloating.
“‘Suitor of truth? You?’ they mocked.‘No! Only a poet!An animal, cunning, predatory, creeping,That must lie,
“‘That knowingly, willingly must lie:Lusting for prey,Brightly masked,A mask to itself,Prey to itself—That—truth’s suitor?No! Only fool! Only poet!Speaking only bright things,Crying brightly from fools’ masks,Climbing about upon lying word-bridges,Upon bright rainbows,Between false heavensAnd false earths,Roaming, hovering—Only fool! Only poet!
“‘That—truth’s suitor?Not still, rigid, smooth, cold,Become an image,A God’s pillar,Not set before temples,A God’s doorkeeper:No! Hostile to such statues of truth,More at home in every wilderness than before temples,Full of feline playfulness,Leaping through every window,Away! Into every chance,Sniffing toward every primeval forest,Craving, longing, sniffing,That in primeval forestsAmong brightly spotted predators
“‘You might run sinfully healthy, bright and beautiful,With lustful lips,Blessedly mocking, blessedly hellish, blessedly bloodthirsty,Robbing, creeping, lying as you ran—
“‘Or like the eagle that long,Long stares fixedly into abysses,Into its own abysses— —Oh, how they coil downward here,Downward, inward,Into ever deeper depths!—Then,Suddenly, straight down,In darting flight,Swooping upon lambs,Headlong down, ravenous,Lusting for lambs,Resenting every lamb-soul,Fiercely resenting everything that looksSheeplike, lamb-eyed, curly-wooled,Gray, with lamb-sheep goodwill!
“‘Thus,Eaglelike, pantherlike,Are the poet’s longings,Are your longings beneath a thousand masks,You fool! You poet!
“‘You who saw humanityAs both God and sheep—To tear apart the God in humanity
“‘As well as the sheep in humanity,And laugh while tearing—
“‘That, that is your blessedness!A panther’s and eagle’s blessedness!A poet’s and fool’s blessedness!’— —
“In air grown clear,When already the moon’s sickleCreeps green among purple reds,Enviously, secretly—Hostile to day,With every step stealthilySickling at rose hammocksUntil they sink,Pale downward into night—
“So once I sank myselfFrom my madness for truth,From my daylight longings,Weary of day, sick of light,Downward, eveningward, shadowward:By one truthBurned and thirsty—Do you remember, hot heart, rememberHow then you thirsted?—That I be banishedFrom all truth!Only fool! Only poet!”
On Science
Thus the magician sang; and all those gathered slipped like birds, unawares, into the net of his cunning, melancholy sensuality. Only the conscientious in spirit was not caught: he quickly took the magician’s harp and cried, “Air! Let good air in! Let Zarathustra in! You make this cave sultry and poisonous, evil old magician!
“You seduce us, false, subtle one, toward unknown desires and wildernesses. Woe when people like you make speech and spectacle of truth!
“Woe to all free spirits unguarded against such magicians! Their freedom is gone: you teach and lure them back into prisons—
“Old melancholy devil, a decoy pipe sounds from your lament; you resemble those who secretly invite sensual pleasures by praising chastity!”
Thus spoke the conscientious one; but the old magician looked around, enjoyed his victory, and swallowed the displeasure the conscientious one caused him. “Be silent!” he said modestly. “Good songs want good echoes; after good songs one should remain silent long.
“So all these higher human beings do. But perhaps you understood little of my song? There is little of an enchanting spirit in you.”
“You praise me,” the conscientious one replied, “by separating me from you: good! But the rest of you, what do I see? You all still sit with lustful eyes—
“Free souls, where has your freedom gone? You almost seem like people who have watched evil, naked dancing girls too long: your souls themselves dance!
“Higher human beings, there must be more within you of what the magician calls his evil spirit of enchantment and deception: we must be different.
“Truly, before Zarathustra returned, we spoke and thought together enough for me to know: we are different.
“Even up here we seek different things, you and I. I seek more security: that is why I came to Zarathustra. For he is still the firmest tower and will—
“Today, when everything totters and all earth trembles. But seeing your eyes, you almost seem to seek more uncertainty—
“More shuddering, danger, earthquakes. It seems you desire—forgive my presumption, higher human beings—
“The worst, most dangerous life, which frightens me most: the life of wild beasts, forests, caves, steep mountains, bewildering chasms.
“And you like best not those who guide you out of danger, but those who lead you off every path, the seducers. Yet if such desire in you is real, it still seems impossible to me.
“For fear is humanity’s inherited, fundamental feeling; everything is explained by fear, inherited sin and inherited virtue. From fear grew my virtue too, called science.
“Fear of wild beasts has been bred into humanity longest, including fear of the animal hidden within itself: Zarathustra calls it ‘the inner beast.’
“Such long, ancient fear, at last refined, made spiritual and intellectual, is now, I think, called science.”—
Thus spoke the conscientious one. But Zarathustra, returning to his cave and having heard and divined the final speech, threw a handful of roses at him and laughed at his “truths.” “What!” he cried. “What did I hear? Truly, either you are a fool or I am: and I turn your ‘truth’ head over heels at once.
“For fear is our exception. Courage, adventure, delight in uncertainty and the unattempted—courage seems to me humanity’s entire prehistory.
“From the wildest, most courageous animals it envied and stole all their virtues: only thus did it become human.
“This courage, at last refined, made spiritual and intellectual, this human courage with eagle wings and serpent cleverness—that, I think, is now called—”
“Zarathustra!” everyone seated cried as with one mouth, breaking into great laughter; a heavy cloud seemed to rise from them. The magician laughed too, and said shrewdly, “Well! My evil spirit is gone!
“And did I not warn you myself, saying he was a deceiver, a lying, cheating spirit?
“Especially when showing himself naked. But how can I help his tricks? Did I create him and the world?
“Well! Let us be good and cheerful again! Though Zarathustra looks angry—look, he resents me—
“Before night he will learn to love and praise me again: he cannot live long without such follies.
“He loves his enemies: of everyone I have seen, he understands this art best. But for it he takes revenge upon his friends!”
Thus spoke the old magician, and the higher human beings applauded. Zarathustra went around, shaking his friends’ hands with love and malice, like someone with something to make good and beg forgiveness for from everyone. But reaching his cave’s door, he already longed again for the good air outside and his animals, and wanted to slip away.
Among Daughters of the Desert
1 “Do not go away!” said the wanderer who called himself Zarathustra’s shadow. “Stay with us, or the old dull melancholy may assail us again.
“Already that old magician performed his worst for us: look, the good, pious pope has tears in his eyes and has embarked once more upon the sea of melancholy.
“These kings may still put on brave faces before us: of all of us, they learned that best today! But without witnesses, I wager, the evil game would begin again for them too—
“The evil game of passing clouds, damp melancholy, veiled skies, stolen suns, howling autumn winds!
“The evil game of our howling and cries of distress: stay with us, Zarathustra! Much hidden misery here wants to speak, much evening, much cloud, much musty air!
“You fed us strong manly food and powerful sayings: do not let soft, womanish spirits assail us again for dessert!
“You alone make the air around you strong and clear! Did I ever find such good air upon earth as in your cave?
“Yet I saw many lands; my nose learned to examine and assess many kinds of air: but with you my nostrils taste their greatest delight!
“Unless—unless—forgive an old memory! Forgive an old dessert song I once composed among daughters of the desert—
“For among them there was equally good, bright eastern air; there I was farthest from cloudy, damp, melancholy old Europe!
“Then I loved such eastern girls and other blue kingdoms of heaven, with neither clouds nor thoughts hanging above.
“You would not believe how prettily they sat when not dancing, deep but without thoughts, like little secrets, like ribboned riddles, like dessert nuts—
“Bright and foreign, truly, but without clouds: riddles one can solve. For love of such girls I devised a dessert psalm.”
Thus spoke the wanderer and shadow; before anyone answered, he had seized the old magician’s harp, crossed his legs, and looked calmly and wisely around, slowly and questioningly drawing air through his nostrils like someone tasting new, foreign air in new lands. Then with a kind of roar he began to sing.
2 “The desert grows: woe to the one who shelters deserts!
“Ha! Solemn!Solemn indeed!A worthy beginning!Africanly solemn!Worthy of a lion,Or of a moral howler monkey—But nothing for you,Dearest women friends,At whose feet,For the first time,I, a European, maySit beneath palms. Selah.
“Wonderful indeed!Here I sit now,Near the desert, alreadySo far again from the desert,And in no way yet laid waste:Swallowed, that is,By this smallest oasis—It had just yawned openIts lovely mouth,
“The sweetest-smelling little mouth:There I fell inside,Downward, through—among you,Dearest women friends! Selah.
“Hail, hail to that whale,If it made its guestSo comfortable! You understandMy learned allusion?—Hail to its belly,If it tooWas so lovely an oasis bellyAs this: though I doubt it,For I come from Europe,More addicted to doubt than allElderly married women.May God improve it!Amen!
“Here I sit now,In this smallest oasis,Like a date,Brown, sweet through and through, golden-sore, lustingFor a round girl’s mouth,But more still for girlish,Ice-cold, snow-white, sharpBiting teeth: for theseThe hearts of all hot dates yearn. Selah.
“Like those southern fruits,Like, all too like,
“I lie here, by littleWinged beetlesDanced around and played around,Likewise by still smaller,More foolish, more maliciousWishes and fancies—Surrounded by you,Silent, foreknowingGirl-cats,Dudu and Suleika,Sphinxed around, to stuffMany feelings into one word:(May God forgiveThis sin of language!)Here I sit, sniffing the finest air,Paradisal air indeed,Bright, light air, gold-striped,As good as any airEver fallen from the moon—By accident,Or did it happen from high spirits?As ancient poets tell.But I, doubter, put itIn doubt, for I comeFrom Europe,More addicted to doubt than allElderly married women.May God improve it!Amen!
“Drinking this loveliest air,
“With nostrils swollen like cups,Without future, without memories,Thus I sit here, youDearest women friends,Watching the palmBend and nestle like a dancer,Swaying at the hip—One joins in after watching long!—Like a dancer who, it seems to me,Has stood too long, dangerously long,Always, always upon one leg?And so forgot, it seems to me,The other leg?At least in vainI sought the missingTwin jewel—The other leg—In the sacred nearnessOf her dearest, daintiestFanning, fluttering, glittering skirt.Yes, beautiful friends,If you believe me entirely:She has lost it!It is gone!Gone forever!The other leg!Oh, what a pity for that lovely other leg!Where might it linger, abandoned and grieving,That lonely leg?Perhaps in fear of aFierce yellow, blond-curled
“Lion-monster? Or alreadyGnawed away, nibbled away—Pitiful, alas! Alas! Nibbled away! Selah.
“Oh, do not weep,Soft hearts!Do not weep, youDate-hearts! Milk-breasts!You little licorice-heartPouches!Weep no more,Pale Dudu!Be a man, Suleika! Courage! Courage!Or should perhapsSomething strengthening, heart-strengthening,Be fitting here?An anointed saying?A solemn encouragement?—
“Ha! Rise, dignity!Virtue’s dignity! European dignity!Blow, blow again,Bellows of virtue!Ha!Roar once more,Roar morally!As a moral lion,Roar before the daughters of the desert!For howling virtue,Dearest girls,Is above all
“European ardor, European ravenous hunger!And already I stand hereAs a European:I can do no other, God help me!Amen!
“The desert grows: woe to the one who shelters deserts!”
The Awakening
1 After the wanderer and shadow’s song, the cave suddenly filled with noise and laughter. Since all the guests spoke at once, and the donkey, encouraged by this, no longer stayed silent, Zarathustra felt a little distaste and mockery toward his visitors, though he rejoiced in their cheerfulness: it seemed a sign of recovery. So he slipped outside and spoke to his animals.
“Where has their distress gone now?” he said, already breathing freely after his little weariness. “With me they seem to have unlearned cries of distress—
“Though unfortunately not yet shouting.” Zarathustra covered his ears, for the donkey’s hee-haw was mingling strangely with these higher human beings’ jubilant noise.
“They are merry,” he began again, “and who knows? Perhaps at their host’s expense. If they learned laughter from me, it was not my laughter they learned.
“But what does it matter! They are old people: they recover in their fashion, laugh in their fashion. My ears have endured worse and did not grow ill-tempered.
“This day is a victory: already he yields and flees, the spirit of gravity, my old archenemy! How well this day means to end, that began so badly and heavily!
“And end it will. Evening already comes, riding across the sea, the good rider! How the blessed homecomer rocks in his purple saddles!
“The sky looks clear, the world lies deep: strange ones who came to me, living with me is worthwhile!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra. Again the higher human beings’ shouting and laughter came from the cave; he began anew.
“They bite; my bait works; their enemy, the spirit of gravity, yields for them too. Already they learn to laugh at themselves: do I hear rightly?
“My manly food works, my juicy, strengthening sayings; truly, I fed them no bloating vegetables! Rather, warriors’ food, conquerors’ food: I awakened new desires.
“New hopes live in their arms and legs; their hearts stretch out. They find new words; soon their spirit will breathe high spirits.
“Such food may not suit children, or longing women old and young. Their entrails require other persuasion; I am not their physician and teacher.
“Disgust leaves these higher human beings: well! That is my victory. In my kingdom they become secure; all stupid shame runs away; they pour themselves out.
“They pour out their hearts; good hours return; they celebrate and chew the cud—they become grateful.
“That I take as the best sign: they become grateful. Before long they will invent festivals and erect monuments to their old joys.
“They are convalescents!” Thus Zarathustra spoke joyfully to his heart, looking outward; his animals pressed against him, honoring his happiness and silence.
2 Suddenly Zarathustra’s ear was startled: the cave, until now full of noise and laughter, became deathly still. But his nose smelled fragrant smoke and incense, as from burning pinecones.
“What is happening? What are they doing?” he asked himself, creeping toward the entrance to watch his guests unnoticed. But wonder upon wonder! What did his own eyes have to see!
“They have all become pious again; they pray; they are mad!” he said in boundless astonishment. Truly, all these higher human beings—the two kings, the pope out of service, the evil magician, the voluntary beggar, the wanderer and shadow, the old soothsayer, the conscientious in spirit, and the ugliest human being—knelt like children and faithful old women, worshiping the donkey. Just then the ugliest human being began gurgling and snorting as though something unspeakable wanted to emerge; when he actually reached words, there came a pious, strange litany praising the worshiped, incense-offered donkey. The litany sounded thus:
“Amen! Praise and honor and wisdom and thanks and glory and strength be to our God, from eternity to eternity!”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.”
“He carries our burden; he took a servant’s shape; he is patient of heart and never says No; whoever loves his God chastises him.”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.”
“He does not speak, except always to say Yes to the world he created: thus he praises his world. It is his cunning that does not speak: so he is seldom found wrong.”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.” “Unremarkable he walks through the world. Gray is the bodily color in which he wraps his virtue. If he has spirit, he hides it; but everyone believes in his long ears.”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.”
“What hidden wisdom this is: he bears long ears and says only Yes, never No! Did he not create the world in his image—as stupid as possible?”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.”
“You follow straight and crooked paths; little you care what seems straight or crooked to us human beings. Beyond good and evil is your kingdom. Your innocence is not knowing what innocence is.”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.”
“Look how you repel no one, neither beggars nor kings. You let the little children come to you, and when naughty boys entice you, you simply say Hee-haw.”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.”
“You love she-donkeys and fresh figs; you are no despiser of food. A thistle tickles your heart when you are hungry. Therein lies a God’s wisdom.”
And the donkey cried, “Hee-haw.”
The Donkey Festival
1 At this point in the litany Zarathustra could master himself no longer: he cried “Hee-haw” louder than the donkey and sprang among his maddened guests. “What are you doing, children of humanity?” he cried, pulling the worshipers from the ground. “Woe if anyone but Zarathustra saw you!
“Everyone would judge that with your new faith you were the worst blasphemers or the most foolish of old women!
“And you yourself, old pope, how does it agree with you to worship a donkey here as God?”—
“Zarathustra,” the pope answered, “forgive me, but in God’s affairs I am more enlightened even than you. Rightly so.
“Better to worship God thus, in this shape, than in no shape at all! Ponder this saying, high friend: you quickly divine that wisdom lies within it.
“The one who said ‘God is a spirit’ made the greatest stride and leap toward unbelief upon earth: such a word is not easily made good again!
“My old heart leaps and bounds because something still exists upon earth to worship. Forgive an old, pious pope’s heart for that, Zarathustra!”—
“And you,” Zarathustra said to the wanderer and shadow, “you call and think yourself a free spirit? Yet practice such idolatry and priestly service here?
“Truly, you behave worse here than among your evil brown girls, evil new believer!”
“Badly enough,” the wanderer and shadow answered. “You are right: but how can I help it? The old God lives again, Zarathustra, whatever you may say.
“The ugliest human being is to blame for everything: he resurrected him. And if he says he once killed him, death among gods is always only a prejudice.”
“And you,” Zarathustra said, “evil old magician, what have you done! In this free age, who will believe in you henceforth if you believe in such divine donkey business?
“What you did was stupidity: how could a clever man commit such stupidity!”
“Zarathustra,” the clever magician answered, “you are right; it was stupidity—and it cost me enough difficulty.”
“And you too,” Zarathustra said to the conscientious in spirit, “consider, lay your finger upon your nose! Does nothing here offend your conscience? Is your spirit not too clean for this praying and the fumes of these praying brothers?”
“There is something,” the conscientious one answered, laying his finger upon his nose, “something in this spectacle that even pleases my conscience.
“Perhaps I may not believe in God: but certainly in this shape God seems most believable to me.
“God is supposed to be eternal, according to the testimony of the most pious: whoever has so much time takes time. As slowly and stupidly as possible—with that such a one can go very far.
“And whoever has too much spirit might fall in love with stupidity and folly themselves. Reflect upon yourself, Zarathustra!
“You yourself—truly! Even you could become a donkey from abundance and wisdom.
“Does a perfect sage not gladly follow the crookedest paths? The evidence teaches it, Zarathustra—your evidence!”
“And you yourself, finally,” Zarathustra said, turning to the ugliest human being, still upon the ground with arm raised toward the donkey—for he was giving it wine. “Speak, unspeakable one: what have you done!
“You seem transformed; your eye glows; sublimity’s cloak lies around your ugliness: what did you do?
“Is what they say true, that you resurrected him? Why? Was he not killed and done away with for good reason?
“You yourself seem awakened: what did you do? What did you overturn? Why did you convert? Speak, unspeakable one!”
“Zarathustra,” the ugliest human being answered, “you are a rogue!
“Whether he still lives, lives again, or is thoroughly dead—which of us knows best? I ask you.
“But one thing I know, which I once learned from you: whoever would kill most thoroughly laughs.
“‘One kills not with anger, but with laughter,’ you once said. Zarathustra, hidden one, destroyer without anger, dangerous saint—you are a rogue!”
2 Then Zarathustra, astonished at all these roguish answers, sprang back to his cave’s door and, turning toward all his guests, cried strongly:
“Oh, all you mischievous fools, jesters! Why disguise and hide yourselves from me!
“How each heart wriggled with pleasure and malice because at last you became like little children again—pious—
“Because at last you did as children do: prayed, folded hands, and said ‘dear God’!
“But now leave this nursery, my own cave, where all childishness is at home today. Cool your hot childish spirits and noisy hearts outside!
“Certainly, unless you become like little children, you will not enter that kingdom of heaven.” Zarathustra pointed upward.
“Yet we do not want to enter the kingdom of heaven: we have become men—so we want the kingdom of earth.”
3 Again Zarathustra began to speak. “My new friends,” he said, “strange ones, higher human beings, how well I like you now—
“Since you grew joyful again! Truly, you have all blossomed: flowers like you seem to need new festivals—
“A little brave nonsense, some divine service and donkey festival, some old, cheerful Zarathustra-fool, a roaring wind blowing your souls bright.
“Do not forget this night and donkey festival, higher human beings! That you invented with me; I take it as a good sign—only convalescents invent such things!
“And if you celebrate it again, this donkey festival, do it for love of yourselves, and for love of me! And in my memory!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
The Night Wanderer’s Song
1 Meanwhile one after another had stepped outside into the cool, thoughtful night. Zarathustra himself led the ugliest human being by the hand to show him his night-world, the great round moon, and silver waterfalls beside his cave. At last they stood still together, old people all, but with comforted, courageous hearts, wondering how well they felt upon earth; the night’s intimacy drew ever nearer their hearts. Again Zarathustra thought, “How well I like these higher human beings now!” But he said nothing, honoring their happiness and silence.—
Then came the most astonishing event of that astonishing long day: the ugliest human being began once more and for the last time to gurgle and snort; when he reached words, a question sprang round and clean from his mouth, a good, deep, clear question that moved every listener’s heart.
“All my friends,” the ugliest human being said, “what do you think? For this day’s sake, for the first time I am content to have lived my whole life.
“Yet even testifying so much is not enough. Life upon earth is worthwhile: one day, one festival with Zarathustra taught me to love the earth.
“‘Was that life?’ I want to say to death. ‘Well then! Once more!’
“My friends, what do you think? Will you not speak to death as I do: was that life? For Zarathustra’s sake, well then! Once more!”— —
Thus spoke the ugliest human being; it was not long before midnight. What do you think happened then? Hearing his question, the higher human beings suddenly became aware of their transformation and recovery, and who had given it to them. They sprang toward Zarathustra, thanking, revering, caressing, kissing his hands, each according to their nature: some laughed, some wept. The old soothsayer danced with pleasure; even if, as some narrators think, he was full of sweet wine, he was certainly fuller still of sweet life and had renounced all weariness. Some even say the donkey danced then: for the ugliest human being had given it wine not for nothing. This may be so or otherwise; even if the donkey did not truly dance that evening, greater and stranger wonders happened than a donkey’s dance. In short, as Zarathustra’s proverb says, “What does it matter!”
2 But as this happened with the ugliest human being, Zarathustra stood like a drunkard: his gaze dimmed, his tongue stammered, his feet swayed. Who could divine the thoughts passing over his soul? Plainly his spirit withdrew and fled ahead into far distances, as though “upon a high ridge, as it is written, between two seas—
“Between past and future, walking like a heavy cloud.” Gradually, while the higher human beings held him in their arms, he returned a little to himself, holding back the crowd of reverent, anxious ones with his hands, yet saying nothing. Suddenly he turned his head quickly, seeming to hear something: he put his finger to his mouth and said, “Come!”
At once everything grew still and intimate; slowly a bell’s sound rose from the depths. Zarathustra listened, as did the higher human beings; then a second time he put his finger to his mouth and said, “Come! Come! Midnight approaches!” His voice had changed. Yet he still did not move: it grew stiller and more intimate, and everything listened, even the donkey, Zarathustra’s honored animals, eagle and serpent, his cave, the great cool moon, and night itself. A third time Zarathustra raised his hand to his mouth and spoke:
“Come! Come! Come! Let us walk now! It is the hour: let us walk into the night!”
3 “Higher human beings, midnight approaches: I will whisper something into your ears, as that old bell whispers into mine—
“As secretly, terribly, heartily as that midnight bell speaks to me, having experienced more than one human being—
“Having already counted your fathers’ heartbeats of pain—ah! Ah! How it sighs! How it laughs in its dream, the old deep, deep midnight!
“Still! Still! Much can be heard that must not find a voice by day; but now, in cool air, when even your hearts’ noise has fallen silent—
“Now it speaks, now it can be heard, now it steals into night-wakeful souls: ah! Ah! How it sighs! How it laughs in its dream!
“Do you not hear how secretly, terribly, heartily it speaks to you, the old deep, deep midnight? Human being, attend!
4 “Woe to me! Where has time gone? Did I not sink into deep wells? The world sleeps—
“Ah! Ah! The dog howls, the moon shines. I would sooner die, die, than tell you what my midnight heart now thinks.
“Already I have died. It is gone. Spider, what are you spinning around me? Do you want blood? Ah! Ah! Dew falls, the hour comes—
“The hour when I shiver and freeze, the hour that asks and asks and asks, ‘Who has heart enough for this—
“‘Who shall be earth’s master? Who will say: thus shall you run, great and small streams!’
“The hour approaches: human being, higher human being, attend! This speech is for subtle ears, your ears—what does deep midnight say?
5 “It carries me away; my soul dances. Day’s work! Day’s work! Who shall be earth’s master?
“The moon is cool, the wind silent. Ah! Ah! Have you flown high enough? You danced: but a leg is no wing.
“Good dancers, now all joy is past: wine became lees, every cup brittle, graves stammer.
“You did not fly high enough: now the graves stammer, ‘Redeem the dead! Why is night so long? Does the moon not intoxicate us?’
“Higher human beings, redeem the graves; wake the corpses! Ah, what does the worm still dig? The hour approaches, approaches—
“The bell booms, the heart still rasps, the woodworm, heartworm still digs. Ah! Ah! The world is deep!
6 “Sweet lyre! Sweet lyre! I love your sound, your drunken toad-song! How long ago, how far away it comes from, far from love’s ponds!
“Old bell, sweet lyre! Every pain tore your heart, father-pain, fathers’ pain, forefathers’ pain; your speech grew ripe—
“Ripe as golden autumn and afternoon, as my hermit heart. Now you speak: the world itself grew ripe, the grape browns—
“Now it wants to die, die of happiness. Higher human beings, do you not smell it? A scent secretly wells upward—
“A fragrance and scent of eternity, a rose-blessed, brown-gold wine scent of old happiness—
“Of drunken midnight dying-happiness, singing: the world is deep and deeper than day has thought!
7 “Leave me! Leave me! I am too pure for you. Do not touch me! Has my world not just become perfect?
“My skin is too pure for your hands. Leave me, stupid, clumsy, dull day! Is midnight not brighter?
“The purest shall be earth’s masters, the least known, strongest, midnight souls brighter and deeper than any day.
“Day, you grope for me? You feel for my happiness? To you I am rich, solitary, a treasure mine, a chamber of gold?
“World, you want me? Am I worldly to you? Spiritual? Divine? But day and world, you are too clumsy—
“Have cleverer hands, reach for deeper happiness and deeper unhappiness, reach for some God, do not reach for me—
“My unhappiness, my happiness is deep, strange day; yet I am no God, no God’s hell: deep is its woe.
8 “God’s woe is deeper, strange world! Reach for God’s woe, not me! What am I? A drunken, sweet lyre—
“A midnight lyre, a bell-toad no one understands, yet which must speak before the deaf, higher human beings! For you do not understand me!
“Gone! Gone! Oh, youth! Noon! Afternoon! Now came evening and night and midnight—the dog howls, the wind—
“Is the wind not a dog? It whines, yaps, howls. Ah! Ah! How it sighs! How it laughs, rattles, pants, midnight!
“How soberly this drunken poet speaks now! Has she drunk beyond her drunkenness? Grown over-wakeful? Is she chewing the cud?
“She chews her woe in dreams, old deep midnight, and still more her joy. For though woe is deep, joy is deeper still than heartache.
9 “Vine! Why praise me? I cut you! I am cruel; you bleed—what does your praise want from my drunken cruelty?
“‘Everything perfected, everything ripe wants to die!’ you say. ‘Blessed, blessed be the vintner’s knife! But everything unripe wants life: woe!’
“Woe says, ‘Pass away! Away, you woe!’ But everything suffering wants life, to become ripe and joyful and longing—
“Longing for farther, higher, brighter things. ‘I want heirs,’ says everything suffering. ‘I want children, not myself’—
“But joy wants neither heirs nor children: joy wants itself, wants eternity, recurrence, everything eternally the same.
“Woe says, ‘Break, bleed, heart! Walk, leg! Fly, wing! Upward! Higher! Pain!’ Come! Up! My old heart: woe says, ‘Pass away!’
10 “Higher human beings, what do you think? Am I a soothsayer? A dreamer? Drunkard? Dream interpreter? A midnight bell?
“A dewdrop? A vapor and fragrance of eternity? Do you not hear? Do you not smell? My world just became perfect; midnight is also noon—
“Pain is also joy, curse also blessing, night also sun—go away, or learn that a sage is also a fool.
“Did you ever say Yes to one joy? My friends, then you said Yes to all woe as well. All things are chained, threaded, in love—
“If ever you wanted one time twice, ever said, ‘You please me, happiness! How fleeting! A moment!’ then you wanted everything back!
“Everything anew, everything eternal, everything chained, threaded, in love: oh, thus you loved the world—
“Eternal ones, love it eternally and always; to woe too say: pass away, but return! For all joy wants—eternity!
11 “All joy wants all things’ eternity, wants honey, wants lees, wants drunken midnight, wants graves, wants graves’ tearful comfort, wants gilded sunset—
“What does joy not want! It is thirstier, more heartfelt, hungrier, more terrible, more secret than any woe; it wants itself, bites into itself, the ring’s will struggles within it—
“It wants love, wants hatred, is overflowing, gives, throws away, begs someone to take it, thanks the receiver, would gladly be hated—
“So rich is joy that it thirsts for woe, hell, hatred, disgrace, the cripple, world—for this world, you know it!
“Higher human beings, joy longs for you, unbridled, blessed joy—for your woe, you failures! All eternal joy longs for what has failed.
“For all joy wants itself, and therefore heartache too! Oh, happiness, pain! Oh, break, heart! Higher human beings, learn it: joy wants eternity—
“Joy wants all things’ eternity, wants deep, deep eternity!
12 “Have you learned my song now? Divined what it wants? Come! Up! Higher human beings, sing my round-song now!
“Sing yourselves the song named ‘Once More,’ whose meaning is ‘For all eternity!’ Sing, higher human beings, Zarathustra’s round-song!
“Human being! Attend!What does deep midnight say?‘I slept, I slept—‘From deepest dream I woke:—‘The world is deep,‘Deeper than day has thought.‘Deep is its woe—‘Joy—deeper than heartache:‘Woe says: Pass away!‘But all joy wants eternity—‘Wants deep, deep eternity!’”
The Sign
The morning after that night, Zarathustra sprang from his bed, girded his loins, and emerged from his cave glowing and strong, like a morning sun rising from dark mountains.
“Great star,” he said, as he had once said, “deep eye of happiness, what would all your happiness be without those for whom you shine!
“And if they stayed in their chambers while you already wake and come and give and distribute, how your proud modesty would rage!
“Well! They still sleep, these higher human beings, while I am awake: these are not my true companions! It is not for them I wait here in my mountains.
“I want my work, my day: but they do not understand my morning’s signs; my step is no awakening call to them.
“They still sleep in my cave; their dream still chews upon my midnights. The ear listening for me, the obeying ear, is absent from their limbs.”
Zarathustra had spoken this to his heart as the sun rose; then he looked questioningly upward, hearing his eagle’s sharp cry above. “Well!” he called up. “That pleases and befits me. My animals wake because I wake.
“My eagle wakes and honors the sun as I do. With eagle claws it grasps the new light. You are my true animals; I love you.
“But my true human beings are still missing!”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra; suddenly he heard countless birds swarming and fluttering around him. So great was the whirring of wings and crowding around his head that he closed his eyes. Truly, they fell upon him like a cloud, like a cloud of arrows showering upon a new enemy. But here it was a cloud of love, showering upon a new friend.
“What is happening to me?” Zarathustra thought in his astonished heart, slowly sitting upon the great stone beside his cave’s exit. As he reached around and above and below himself, warding off the tender birds, something stranger happened: unwittingly his hand entered a thick, warm shag of hair; at the same moment a roar sounded before him, a gentle, long lion’s roar.
“The sign comes,” Zarathustra said, and his heart changed. Truly, when his sight cleared, a yellow, mighty beast lay at his feet, pressing its head against his knees, unwilling to leave him for love, behaving like a dog that finds its old master again. The doves were no less eager in their love than the lion; whenever a dove flitted across its nose, the lion shook its head, wondered, and laughed.
At all this Zarathustra spoke only one phrase: “My children are near, my children”—then he fell entirely silent. But his heart was released; tears dripped from his eyes and fell upon his hands. He noticed nothing more and sat unmoving, no longer resisting the animals. Doves flew back and forth, settled upon his shoulder, caressed his white hair, tireless in tenderness and rejoicing. The strong lion kept licking the tears falling upon Zarathustra’s hands, roaring and growling shyly. Thus these animals behaved.—
All this lasted a long time, or a short time: properly speaking, for such things upon earth there is no time. Meanwhile the higher human beings had awakened in Zarathustra’s cave and formed a procession to meet him and offer morning greetings, finding upon waking that he was no longer among them. But when they reached the cave’s door and the sound of their footsteps ran ahead, the lion started violently, suddenly turned from Zarathustra, and sprang roaring wildly toward the cave. Hearing its roar, all the higher human beings cried out as with one mouth, fled back, and vanished in an instant.
But Zarathustra himself, stunned and estranged, rose from his seat, looked around, stood wondering, questioned his heart, reflected, and was alone. “What did I hear?” he said slowly at last. “What just happened to me?”
Already memory returned, and in one glance he understood everything between yesterday and today. “Here is the stone,” he said, stroking his beard, “upon which I sat yesterday morning; here the soothsayer approached me; here I first heard the cry I just heard, the great cry of distress.
“Higher human beings, it was your distress that old soothsayer foretold yesterday morning—
“Toward your distress he wanted to tempt and lure me: ‘Zarathustra,’ he said, ‘I come to tempt you to your final sin.’
“To my final sin?” Zarathustra cried, laughing angrily at his own words. “What was reserved for me as my final sin?”
Once more Zarathustra sank within himself, sat again upon the great stone, and reflected. Suddenly he sprang up—
“Pity! Pity for the higher human being!” he cried, his face becoming bronze. “Well! That had its time!
“My suffering and my pity—what do they matter! Do I strive for happiness? I strive for my work!
“Well! The lion came; my children are near; Zarathustra has ripened; my hour has come—
“This is my morning; my day begins: rise now, rise, great noon!”— —
Thus spoke Zarathustra and left his cave glowing and strong, like a morning sun rising from dark mountains.
End of Thus Spoke Zarathustra.
Plain English translation
Complete machine-assisted Plain English translation, made independently and directly from the German, without the Musean edition or a historical English translation. German source: Deutsches Textarchiv, Berlin-Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, CC BY-SA 4.0; Schmeitzner 1883/1883/1884 and Naumann 1891. Source readings and extraction changes recorded in the source registry.
Fourth and Last Part
Where in the world have there been greater foolish acts than among people who pity? What has caused more suffering than their foolish acts?
Trouble awaits every lover who has no height above their pity!
The devil once told me, “God too has a hell: his love for people.”
Recently I heard him say, “God is dead. His pity for humanity caused his death.”
Thus Spoke Zarathustra 2 p. 12.
The Honey Sacrifice
Months and years again passed over Zarathustra's soul without his noticing. But his hair turned white. One day he sat on a stone in front of his cave, quietly looking out. From there the view crossed twisting drops in the ground and reached the sea. His animals walked thoughtfully around him, then stood in front of him.
“Zarathustra, are you looking for your happiness?” they asked. “What does happiness matter?” he said. “I stopped looking for happiness long ago. I want my work.” “Zarathustra,” they replied, “you speak like someone with too much of a good thing. Aren't you lying in a sky-blue lake of happiness?” Zarathustra smiled. “You mischievous fools, that is a good image! But you know my happiness is heavy, not a flowing wave. It presses on me and will not leave, like melted tar.”—
The animals walked around thoughtfully again and came back in front of him. “So that is why you keep turning yellower and darker, though your hair looks white like flax! You are sitting in your tar!” “What are you saying, my animals?” Zarathustra laughed. “I spoke badly when I called it tar. What happens to me happens to all ripening fruit. The honey in my veins makes my blood thicker and my soul quieter.” “That must be it,” they said, pressing close. “Won't you climb a high mountain today? The air is clean. You can see more of the world than ever.” “Yes,” he said, “that is good advice, just what my heart wants. I will climb a high mountain! But make sure I have honey up there: yellow, white, good, golden honey in the comb, fresh as ice. I want to offer a honey sacrifice up there.”—
Once he was high up, Zarathustra sent the animals home. They had led him there, but now he was alone. He laughed wholeheartedly, looked around, and said:
“Talking about sacrifices and honey sacrifices was a trick in my speech, a useful bit of foolishness! I can speak more freely here than outside hermits' caves in front of their pets.
“Sacrifice? I waste what I am given, a waster with a thousand hands. Why call that sacrificing!
“When I asked for honey, I only wanted bait, sweet syrup and sticky stuff that makes even growling bears and odd, grumpy, nasty birds lick their lips—
“The best bait hunters and fishermen need. The world may be like a dark forest of animals, a playground for wild hunters. But I prefer seeing it as a deep sea full of life—
“A sea full of colorful fish and crabs, which could tempt even gods to become fishermen throwing nets. The world has so many strange things, big and small!
“Especially the human world, the human sea: I cast my golden fishing rod into that now and say, Open up, human depths!
“Open and toss me your fish and shining crabs! Today my best bait will catch the strangest human fish!
“I throw my own happiness into every distant place, east, south, and west, to see whether many human fish learn to tug and struggle at it.
“They will bite my hidden sharp hooks and have to come up to my height, these colorful bottom-dwellers, to the most malicious human fisherman.
“That is what I have been from the start: pulling, drawing nearer, pulling up, raising, cultivating, training. I once told myself for good reason, ‘Become who you are!’
“So let people come up to me now. I still wait for signs that it is time for me to go down. I do not yet go down among people myself, as I must.
“I wait here cunningly and mockingly on high mountains. I am neither impatient nor patient. I have unlearned even patience, since I no longer have anything to put up with.
“My fate leaves me time. Has it forgotten me? Or is it sitting behind a big rock in the shade, catching flies?
“I like my eternal fate for not pushing and hurrying me. It leaves time for jokes and mischief. That is why today I climbed a mountain to fish.
“Has anyone caught fish on high mountains? Even if what I want and do here is foolish, that is better than waiting below until I turn solemn, green and yellow—
“All puffed up, snorting with anger at waiting, a holy howling storm from the mountains, someone impatient calling into valleys, ‘Listen or I will whip you with God's whip!’
“I do not resent those angry people. They are good enough for a laugh! These big noisy drums, who must speak today or never, have to be impatient!
“But my fate and I do not speak to today or never. For talking we have patience, time, and more than enough time. One day he has to come and must not pass us by.
“Who has to come? Our great Hazar: our great, distant human kingdom, Zarathustra's kingdom lasting a thousand years—
“How far away is that ‘far away’? What do I care? It is no less certain to me. I stand firmly with both feet on this ground—
“Everlasting ground, hard ancient rock, this highest and hardest old mountain range where all winds meet as at a weather divide, asking where, from where, and where next.
“Laugh, laugh here, my bright, healthy malice! Throw your shining, mocking laughter down from high mountains! With your shine, catch the loveliest human fish!
“Whatever belongs to me in every sea, the part of all things that is in and for me, fish that out and bring that up to me. That is what I wait for, the most malicious fisherman.
“Out, out, my hook! In, down, bait of my happiness! Drip your sweetest dew, honey of my heart! Hook, bite the belly of all black sadness!
“Look out, my eye, look out! So many seas around me, so many human futures growing light! Above me, such rose-red quiet, such cloudless silence!”
The Cry for Help
The next day Zarathustra was back on the stone outside his cave. His animals were roaming to bring home fresh food and honey: he had used and wasted the last bit of the old honey. He sat holding a stick, tracing his body's shadow on the ground, thinking, though not about himself or his shadow. Suddenly he jumped in fright. There was another shadow beside his. Turning quickly and standing up, he saw the prophet next to him, the one he once gave food and drink at his table. This was the prophet of great tiredness, who taught, “Everything is the same, nothing is worthwhile, the world has no meaning, knowledge chokes.” But his face had changed. Looking into his eyes frightened Zarathustra's heart again. That face carried so many bad predictions and ash-gray flashes.
The prophet noticed what was happening in Zarathustra. He passed his hand over his face as though wiping it off. Zarathustra did the same. After quietly collecting themselves and recovering strength, they shook hands to show that they wanted to recognize each other again.
“Welcome,” Zarathustra said. “Prophet of great tiredness, you did not share my table and friendship for nothing. Eat and drink with me today as well. Forgive a happy old man sitting at the table with you!” “A happy old man?” the prophet said, shaking his head. “Whatever you are or want to be, you have been it up here long enough. Soon your boat will no longer be on dry ground!” “Am I on dry ground?” Zarathustra laughed. “The waves around your mountain keep rising,” said the prophet. “Waves of great trouble and sadness. They will soon lift your boat and take you away.” Zarathustra said nothing, surprised. “Don't you hear anything yet?” the prophet continued. “Isn't something rushing and roaring up from below?” Zarathustra kept quiet and listened. He heard a long, long cry. The deep valleys threw it to each other and passed it on. None wanted to keep it, because it sounded so awful.
“You bring bad news,” Zarathustra finally said. “That is a human cry for help. It may come from a black sea. But what does human trouble have to do with me? Do you know the name of my last sin, the one saved for me?”
“Pity!” the prophet answered with an overflowing heart, lifting both hands. “Zarathustra, I have come to tempt you into your last sin!”—
As soon as he said it, the cry sounded again, longer, more frightened, and much closer. “Do you hear? Do you hear?” the prophet called. “It is for you, Zarathustra! It calls you! Come, come, come! It is time, high time!”—
Zarathustra stayed quiet, confused and shaken. Finally, as though hesitating with himself, he asked, “Who is calling me there?”
“You know already!” the prophet answered sharply. “Why hide? The higher human being is calling for you!”
“The higher human being?” Zarathustra cried in horror. “What does he want? What does he want? The higher human being! What is he doing here?” Sweat covered him.
The prophet did not answer his fear. He listened down into the valleys. When everything stayed quiet a long time, he looked back and saw Zarathustra standing there shaking.
“Zarathustra,” he said sadly, “you do not look like someone made dizzy with happiness. You will have to dance to keep from falling!
“But even if you danced for me and made all your sideways jumps, nobody could tell me, ‘Look, the last happy human being is dancing here!’
“Anyone coming this high looking for him would come for nothing. They might find caves and caves beyond caves, places for hidden people to hide, but not mines of happiness, treasure rooms, or new seams of happiness's gold.
“How could someone find happiness with buried people and hermits like these? Must I look for the last happiness on happy islands far between forgotten seas?
“But everything is the same, nothing is worthwhile, searching does no good, and there are no happy islands left!”— —
That was the prophet's sigh. At his last sigh Zarathustra became bright and certain again, like someone climbing from a deep hole into daylight. “No! No! Three times no!” he called loudly, stroking his beard. “I know that better! Happy islands still exist! Stop talking about that, you sighing sack of sadness!
“Stop raining about that, you morning raincloud! Haven't you already soaked me in sadness and drenched me like a dog?
“I am shaking myself now and running off to get dry. Don't be surprised! Do I seem rude? This is my courtyard.
“As for your higher human being, I will quickly search those woods. His cry came from there. A dangerous animal may be attacking him.
“He is in my territory. I will not let him be hurt here! And I really do have many dangerous animals.”—
Zarathustra turned to leave. The prophet said, “Zarathustra, you are a rascal!
“I know what you want: to get rid of me! You would rather run into the woods after dangerous animals!
“But what good does that do? This evening you will have me back. I will sit in your own cave, patient and heavy as a log, waiting!”
“All right!” Zarathustra called as he went. “My guest and friend, everything mine in the cave is yours too!
“If you still find honey, lick it up, growling bear, and sweeten your soul! This evening we will both be cheerful—
“Cheerful and glad this day has finished! You will dance to my songs as my dancing bear.
“You don't believe me? You shake your head? Come on, old bear! I am a prophet too.”
That is what Zarathustra said.
Talking with the Kings
1 Zarathustra had been walking through his mountains and woods less than an hour when he saw an odd procession. Two kings were coming along the path he meant to take downhill. They wore crowns and purple belts, as colorful as flamingos, and drove a donkey carrying luggage. “What do kings want in my kingdom?” Zarathustra wondered, quickly hiding behind a bush. As they came near, he said half aloud, as though talking to himself, “Strange! Strange! How does that make sense? Two kings, but only one donkey!”
The kings stopped, smiled, looked toward the voice, then at each other. “People among us think that sort of thing too,” said the king on the right. “They just don't say it.”
The king on the left shrugged. “Probably a goatherd. Or a hermit who lived too long among rocks and trees. No company at all can spoil good manners too.”
“Good manners?” the other king answered angrily and bitterly. “What are we trying to avoid? Isn't it ‘good manners,’ our ‘good society’?
“I would rather live among hermits and goatherds than with our gilded, false, painted rabble, even if it calls itself ‘good society’—
“Or ‘nobility.’ Everything there is false and rotten, especially the blood, thanks to old, bad diseases and worse doctors.
“The best person, the one I like most today, is a healthy farmer: rough, clever, stubborn, able to last. That is today's noblest kind.
“Farmers are the best today, and their kind should rule! But the rabble rules. I won't be fooled anymore. Rabble means a mixture of everything.
“Everything mixed with everything: saint, criminal, young nobleman, Jew, and every animal from Noah's ark.
“Good manners! Everything among us is fake and rotten. Nobody knows how to respect anything anymore. That is what we are escaping. They are sugary, pushy dogs, covering palm leaves in gold.
“What chokes me with disgust is that even we kings became false. We dress and disguise ourselves in our grandfathers' old, yellowed splendor, display coins for the stupidest, cleverest, and everyone now trading in power!
“We are not the first, but must represent being first. At last we are sick and disgusted with the fraud.
“We left the rabble behind: the shouting people and writing blowflies, the merchant smell, wriggling ambition, bad breath. Disgusting to live among them—
“Disgusting to pretend to be first among them! Disgust! Disgust! Disgust! What do we kings matter now?”—
“Your old illness is back,” the king on the left said. “Disgust is attacking you, poor brother. But remember, someone is listening.”
Zarathustra had opened his eyes and ears wide at this speech. He came out of hiding, walked toward the kings, and said:
“The person listening, gladly listening to you kings, is called Zarathustra.
“I am the Zarathustra who once said, ‘What do kings matter now?’ Forgive me: I was delighted when you said, ‘What do we kings matter?’
“But this is my kingdom and rule. What are you looking for here? Maybe on your way you found what I am looking for: the higher human being.”
The kings beat their chests and answered together, “You recognize us!
“Your words cut like a sword through our hearts' thick darkness. You found our trouble. We are traveling to find the higher human being—
“The person higher than us, even though we are kings. We are bringing him this donkey. The highest person should be the highest ruler on earth too.
“No human misfortune is harder than earth's powerful people not also being its best people. Everything then turns false, crooked, and monstrous.
“If they are the worst, more animal than human, the rabble's value keeps rising. Finally even its virtue says, ‘Look, I am the only virtue!’”—
“What did I just hear?” Zarathustra replied. “Such wisdom from kings! I am delighted. I already want to make a rhyme about it—
“Even if it is not a rhyme for everyone's ears. I stopped taking care of long ears a long time ago. Here goes!”
(The donkey spoke up too at that point. Clearly and nastily it said, “Hee-haw.”)
Once, I think in salvation's year one,The Sibyl spoke, drunk without wine:“Disaster! Things are going wrong!“Collapse! Collapse! The world was never so low!“Rome became a whore and brothel,“Rome's Caesar became a beast; God himself became a Jew!”
2 The kings enjoyed Zarathustra's verses. The king on the right said, “We were so right to come and see you, Zarathustra!
“Your enemies showed us your picture in their mirror. You looked like a devil with a sneering laugh, so we were afraid.
“But it didn't help. Your sayings kept stabbing our ears and hearts. Finally we said: why care what he looks like?
“We must hear him, the teacher who says, ‘Love peace as a way to new wars, and short peace more than long peace!’
“Nobody spoke such warlike words: ‘What is good? Being brave is good. A good war makes every cause holy.’
“Those words stirred our fathers' blood inside us. It felt like spring speaking to old wine barrels.
“Our fathers liked life when swords crossed like red-spotted snakes. Every sun of peace seemed weak and lukewarm. Long peace made them ashamed.
“How they sighed seeing polished, dried-out swords on the wall! Like the swords, they thirsted for war. A sword wants to drink blood and shines with desire.”— —
The kings went on eagerly talking about their fathers' happiness. Zarathustra badly wanted to make fun of that eagerness: the kings before him were clearly very peaceful, with old, fine faces. But he held back. “Good!” he said. “That path leads to Zarathustra's cave. This day will have a long evening! Right now a cry for help calls me away urgently.
“It honors my cave if kings want to sit waiting there. But you will have to wait a long time!
“Well, what does it matter? Where can you learn waiting better today than in royal courts? Isn't the only virtue kings have left now called being able to wait?”
That is what Zarathustra said.
The Leech
Zarathustra kept going thoughtfully down through the woods and past swampy ground. Like anyone thinking about hard matters, he accidentally stepped on someone. A shout of pain, two curses, and twenty nasty insults suddenly flew into his face. Frightened, he lifted his stick and hit the person as well. He immediately realized what he had done and laughed inwardly at his own foolishness.
“Forgive me,” he told the man, who angrily sat up. “Forgive me. First let me give you an image.
“A traveler dreams about faraway things and accidentally bumps into a sleeping dog on a lonely road, a dog lying in the sun.
“Both jump up and bark at each other like deadly enemies, scared nearly to death. That is what happened to us.
“And yet! And yet—how little kept that dog and lonely traveler from petting each other! They are both alone!”
“Whoever you are,” the man answered, still furious, “your image steps too close to me too, not just your foot!
“Look, am I a dog?” He stood, pulling his bare arm out of the swamp. He had originally been lying stretched out on the ground, hidden and unrecognizable, like a hunter waiting for a marsh animal.
“What are you doing?” Zarathustra asked in alarm. Blood was flowing over the bare arm. “What happened? Did a dangerous animal bite you, poor man?”
The bleeding man laughed, still angry. “None of your business!” He wanted to leave. “I am at home here, in my own territory. Anybody may ask questions, but I probably won't answer a fool.”
“You are mistaken,” said Zarathustra, feeling sorry for him and holding him back. “You are mistaken. You are not in your own place. This is my kingdom, where nobody is to get hurt.
“Call me anything you want. I am who I must be. My own name for myself is Zarathustra.
“That path goes up to my cave. It isn't far. Would you like to look after your wounds with me?
“Life has treated you badly, poor man. First an animal bit you, then a human being trampled you!”— —
The man changed when he heard Zarathustra's name. “What is happening?” he cried. “Who else matters to me now but this one person, Zarathustra, and that one bloodsucking animal, the leech?
“I was lying by this swamp like a fisherman for the leech's sake. My outstretched arm had already been bitten ten times when a better hedgehog came to bite my blood: Zarathustra himself!
“How lucky! What a wonder! Praise this day that drew me into the swamp! Praise the best, liveliest cupping glass alive! Praise the great leech of conscience, Zarathustra!”—
Zarathustra enjoyed the man's words and their careful respect. “Who are you?” he asked, offering his hand. “We have a lot to clear up and brighten between us. But I think a clear, bright day has already begun.”
“I am the conscientious person of the spirit,” the man replied. “In questions of spirit, hardly anyone is stricter, narrower, or harder than I am, except the person who taught me, Zarathustra himself.
“Better to know nothing than know many things halfway! Better to be a fool on my own than wise on somebody else's say-so. I get to the bottom of things.
“Why care whether the bottom is big or small, swamp or sky? A hand's width is enough, if it is real ground!
“Ground a hand's width wide is something to stand on. In truly conscientious knowledge, nothing is big or small.”
“Maybe you are an expert in leeches?” Zarathustra asked. “Do you follow the leech down to its final foundations, conscientious man?”
“That would be an enormous task,” the man answered. “How could I try it!
“What I am a master of and know is the leech's brain. That is my world!
“It is a world too! Forgive me for being proud. I have no equal here. That is why I said I am at home.
“I have studied this one thing, the leech's brain, so long that slippery truth cannot slip away from me here. This is my kingdom!
“I threw everything else away for it. Everything else became unimportant. My dark ignorance camps right beside my knowledge.
“My conscience of spirit demands that I know one thing and know nothing about everything else. I am disgusted by half-developed spirits, by everything hazy, floating, or overexcited.
“Where my honesty ends, I am blind and want to stay blind. But where I want knowledge I want honesty too: hardness, strictness, narrowness, cruelty, no giving way.
“You once said, ‘Spirit is life cutting into life itself.’ That led and tempted me into your teaching. I have increased my own knowledge with my own blood!”
“As we can see,” Zarathustra interrupted. Blood still ran down the man's bare arm. Ten leeches had fastened their mouths to it.
“Strange fellow, what I can see here teaches me so much. You yourself teach me! Perhaps I should not pour all of it into your strict ears!
“Let us part here. But I would like to meet you again. The path up there goes to my cave. Be my welcome guest tonight!
“I would also like to make up to your body for trampling it. I will think about that. Right now a cry for help calls me away quickly.”
That is what Zarathustra said.
The Magician
1 Rounding a rock, Zarathustra saw a man a little farther down the path. He was throwing his arms and legs about like someone out of control, then fell face down. “Wait,” Zarathustra told himself. “That must be the higher human being who made the terrible cry for help. I will see if I can help him.” He ran to the spot and found an old man shaking, with staring eyes. However hard he tried, he could not get the man onto his feet. The man did not seem to notice anyone nearby. He kept looking around with touching movements, like someone the whole world had abandoned. After much shaking, twitching, and curling up, he began to cry:
“Who will warm me? Who still loves me?Give me hot hands!Give me hot coals for my heart!Lying here, shaking,Like someone half dead whose feet are being warmed—Shaken by fevers I do not know,Trembling at sharp, icy arrows of cold,Hunted by you, Thought!Nameless! Hidden! Frightening!You hunter behind the clouds!Your lightning struck me down,You mocking eye watching from the dark:Here I lie,Bending, twisting, torturedBy all the endless pains,HitBy you, cruelest hunter,You unknown God …
“Hit deeper!Hit me one more time!Stab this heart! Break it!Why torture meWith arrows whose teeth are blunt?Why look again,Still not tired of human pain,With gods' lightning eyes enjoying it?You do not want to kill,Only torture and torture?Why torture me,You unknown God who enjoys pain?—
“Ha-ha!You creep closerAt a midnight like this? …What do you want?Speak!You push and squeeze me—You are already much too close!You hear my breathing,You listen in on my heart,Jealous one!What are you jealous of?Go away! Go away!What is the ladder for?Do you want to get inside,Climb into my heart,Into my most secretThoughts?Shameless stranger! Thief!What do you want to steal?What do you want to overhear?What do you want to torture out,You torturer!You God who executes!Or must I, like a dog,Roll around before you,Devoted, excited, out of my mind,Wagging my love at you!
“It will not work!Keep stabbing,Cruelest spike!I am no dog, only your hunted animal,Cruelest hunter!Your proudest prisoner,Robber behind clouds …Speak at last,Hidden by lightning! Unknown! Speak!What do you want from me, attacker? …
“What?A ransom?How much ransom do you want?Ask for a lot, my pride advises!Keep it short, my other pride advises!
“Ha-ha!You want me? Me?All of me? …
“Ha-ha!You fool, why torture me,Torture my pride?Give me love! Who still warms me?Who still loves me?—Give me hot hands,Give me hot coals for my heart,Give to me, the loneliest person,Whom ice, seven layers of ice,Teaches to long even for enemies,To yearn even for enemies,Give, yes, give yourself up,Cruelest enemy,Give me yourself!— —
“Gone!He ran away himself,My only companion,My great enemy,The one I do not know,My executing God! …
“No!Come back!With all your tortures!All my tears runAlong their road to you!My heart's last flameFlares for you!Come back,My unknown God! My pain!My last happiness!”
2 Zarathustra could no longer hold back. He took his stick and hit the crying man as hard as he could. “Stop!” he shouted, laughing angrily. “Stop, actor! Counterfeiter! Complete liar! I know you!
“I will warm your legs, nasty magician! I know how to give people like you some heat!”
“Stop,” the old man said, jumping up. “Don't hit me again, Zarathustra! I was only acting!
“This is part of my art. By giving you a sample, I wanted to test you. You certainly saw through me!
“But you gave me quite a sample too. You are hard, wise Zarathustra! Your ‘truths’ hit hard. Your club forces this truth out of me!”
“Don't flatter me,” Zarathustra replied, still upset and dark-looking. “Actor through and through! You are false. Why talk about truth!
“You greatest peacock, sea of vanity! What were you acting, nasty magician? Who was I meant to believe in when you cried like that?”
“The person doing penance in spirit,” the old man said. “That was my part. You invented the words yourself—
“The poet and magician finally turning his spirit against himself, the changed person freezing from his bad knowledge and conscience.
“Admit it, Zarathustra: it took you a while to see my trick and lie! You believed I was suffering when you held my head in both hands—
“I heard you crying, ‘He hasn't been loved enough, not enough!’ My malice enjoyed having fooled you that much.”
“You may have fooled subtler people,” Zarathustra said harshly. “I do not watch for cheats. I must take no precautions. That is my fate.
“But you must cheat. I know you that well! You always need two, three, four, five meanings. Even your confession was nowhere near true or false enough!
“Nasty counterfeiter, you could do nothing else! You would even put makeup on your illness while showing your naked body to a doctor.
“You just put makeup on your lie by saying, ‘I was only acting!’ There was something serious in it too. You are partly a person doing penance in spirit!
“I can work you out: you charmed everyone, but have no lies or tricks left for yourself. You cannot charm yourself anymore!
“You harvested disgust as your one truth. No word of yours is genuine now. But your mouth is: the disgust sticking to it.”
“Who are you!” the old magician shouted defiantly. “Who is allowed to speak that way to me, the greatest person alive?” A green flash shot from his eye toward Zarathustra. Then he suddenly changed and said sadly:
“Zarathustra, I am tired. My tricks disgust me. I am not great. Why pretend? But you know I was looking for greatness!
“I wanted to play a great person, and I convinced many people. But that lie was too much for my strength. It is breaking me.
“Everything in me is a lie, Zarathustra. But my breaking is real!”—
“Looking for greatness does you credit,” Zarathustra said darkly, looking down to one side. “But it exposes you too. You are not great.
“Nasty old magician, this is your best and most honest part, the part I respect: you got tired of yourself and admitted, ‘I am not great.’
“For that I respect you as someone doing penance in spirit. Even if it lasted only a breath, in that one moment you were genuine.
“But tell me what you seek in my woods and rocks. If you put yourself in my path, what did you want to see me do—
“What were you testing me for?”—
Zarathustra's eyes shone as he spoke. The old magician was quiet a while. Then he said, “Testing you? I am only looking.
“I want someone genuine, true, simple, with one clear meaning, completely honest, a vessel of wisdom, someone holy in knowledge, a great person!
“Don't you know, Zarathustra? I am looking for Zarathustra.”
They both stayed quiet a long time. Zarathustra turned deeply inward and shut his eyes. Returning his attention, he took the magician's hand and said very politely and cunningly:
“Good! That path up there leads to Zarathustra's cave. You can look inside for whoever you want to find.
“Ask my eagle and snake for advice too. They will help you look. My cave is big.
“I myself have never seen a great person. Today even the most sensitive eyes are crude about greatness. The rabble rules.
“I have seen plenty of people stretch and inflate themselves while everyone shouted, ‘A great man!’ But what use are bellows? Eventually the air comes out.
“A frog that blows itself up too long finally bursts. The air comes out. I call sticking a swollen person's belly a fine bit of fun. Listen, boys!
“Today belongs to the rabble. Who still knows big from small? Who could successfully look for greatness? Only a fool. Fools get lucky.
“Strange fool, you are looking for great people? Who taught you that? Is this the time for it? Bad seeker, why are you testing me?”— —
Zarathustra said this, felt better, and went on laughing.
Out of Work
Soon after leaving the magician, Zarathustra saw another person sitting beside the road: a tall man dressed in black, with a thin, pale face. He annoyed Zarathustra greatly. “There sits sadness in disguise,” he thought. “He looks like a priest. What do they want in my kingdom?
“I barely escaped that magician. Must another worker of dark magic cross my road—
“Someone doing spells by laying hands on people, a mysterious miracle worker by God's grace, an anointed attacker of the world? Let the devil take him!
“But the devil is never where he ought to be. That cursed little man with his clubfoot is always late!”—
Zarathustra swore impatiently to himself, planning to slip past the man without looking at him. It happened differently. The seated man had already spotted him. Like someone suddenly meeting good luck, he jumped up and came toward Zarathustra.
“Traveler, whoever you are,” he said, “help a lost man looking for someone, an old man who can easily get hurt here!
“This place is strange and unfamiliar. I have heard wild animals howling. The person who could have protected me is gone himself.
“I was looking for the last religious person, a holy hermit alone in his woods, who had not heard what everyone knows today.”
“What does everyone know?” Zarathustra asked. “That the old God everyone used to believe in is no longer alive?”
“Yes,” the old man said sadly. “I served that old God until his last hour.
“Now I have no job and no master. Still I am not free. The only times I feel happy anymore are when I remember things.
“I climbed these mountains to celebrate again at last, as an old pope and father of the church should. I am the last pope! I wanted a festival of religious memories and worship.
“But now that most religious man is dead too, the holy man in the forest who kept praising God by singing and growling.
“When I found his hut, he was not there anymore. But two wolves were there, howling over his death. Every animal loved him. I ran away.
“Had I come into these mountains and woods for nothing? I decided to look for someone else: the most religious person among those who do not believe in God. I decided to find Zarathustra!”
The old man looked sharply at the person in front of him as he spoke. Zarathustra took the old pope's hand and admired it for a long time.
“Look at that,” he said. “What a lovely, long hand, respected old man! The hand of someone who always gave blessings. Now it is holding the person you want, me, Zarathustra.
“I am godless Zarathustra, who asks: who is more godless than I am, so I can enjoy learning from him?”—
Zarathustra looked through the old pope's thoughts and secret thoughts. Finally the pope said:
“The one who loved and had him most has lost him most now—
“Perhaps I am the more godless of the two of us? But who could enjoy that?”—
After a long, quiet pause Zarathustra asked thoughtfully, “You served him until the end. Do you know how he died? Is it true that pity choked him—
“That he could not bear seeing humanity hanging on the cross? That love for humanity became his hell and finally his death?”— —
The old pope did not answer. He looked shyly away, his face painful and dark.
“Let him go,” Zarathustra said after thinking a long time, still looking straight into his eye.
“Let him go. He is gone. It does you credit to speak only well of the dead, but you know as well as I do who he was and the strange paths he took.”
“Speaking privately among three eyes,” the old pope said, cheering up—he was blind in one eye—“I know more about God's affairs than Zarathustra himself. I am entitled to.
“My love served him many years. My will followed everything he wanted. A good servant knows everything, even things a master hides from himself.
“He was a hidden God with many secrets. Even his son came to him by sneaking ways. Adultery stands at the door of his faith.
“Anyone praising him as a God of love does not think highly enough of love itself. Didn't this God also want to judge? A lover loves beyond rewards and repayment.
“When this eastern God was young, he was harsh and vengeful. He built hell to entertain his favorites.
“Eventually he became old, soft, frail, and full of pity. He was more a grandfather than a father, most like a shaky old grandmother.
“He sat withered by the stove, worrying about weak legs, tired of the world and of willing. One day he choked on too much pity.”
“Old pope,” Zarathustra interrupted, “did you see that yourself? It could have happened that way, and other ways too. Gods always die in many ways.
“But however it happened, he is gone. I did not like what I heard or saw of him. I would say nothing worse.
“I love everything that looks clearly and speaks honestly. But you know he was a bit like you, old priest, priestlike: he had many meanings.
“He was unclear as well. He was so angry with us for misunderstanding him! Why didn't he speak more clearly?
“If our ears were the problem, why give us ears that heard him badly? If there was mud in them, who put it there?
“Too many things went wrong for him, that potter who had not learned his job! Taking revenge on his pots and creatures for turning out badly was a sin against good taste.
“Even religious feeling can have good taste. At last it said, ‘Away with that sort of God! Better no God, better to make fate myself, better to be a fool, better to be God myself!’”
“What am I hearing?” the old pope asked, listening closely. “Zarathustra, that unbelief makes you more religious than you think! Some God in you converted you to godlessness.
“Isn't your religious feeling itself what stops you believing in God? Your extreme honesty will lead you even beyond good and evil!
“Look at what has been saved for you. Your eyes, hand, and mouth have been meant for blessing forever. People do not bless with the hand alone.
“Near you, even though you want to be the most godless, I smell a secret holiness and sweetness from long blessings. It makes me feel good and bad.
“Let me be your guest for just one night! Right now there is nowhere on earth I would feel better than with you!”—
“Amen! All right!” Zarathustra said, very surprised. “The path up there leads to my cave.
“I would gladly guide you, respected old man. I love all religious people. But a cry for help calls me away urgently.
“Nobody is to be harmed in my territory. My cave is a safe harbor. I would like to put every sad person back on solid ground and steady feet.
“But who could take your sadness off your shoulders? I am too weak. We might have to wait a long time for someone to wake your God again.
“That old God is no longer alive. He is completely dead.”—
That is what Zarathustra said.
The Ugliest Person
Zarathustra's feet kept moving through mountains and woods. His eyes searched everywhere for the great sufferer crying for help, but did not find him. Still, he felt happy and grateful the whole way. “This day has given me good things in return for starting badly!” he said. “I have met such strange people to talk to!
“I will chew their words for a long time like good grain. My teeth will grind them small until they flow into my soul like milk!”—
The path turned around a rock and the scene suddenly changed. Zarathustra entered a land of death. Black and red cliffs stuck up, with no grass, trees, or birdsong. Every animal avoided this valley, even predators, except one kind of ugly, fat, green snake that came here to die when old. Shepherds therefore called it Snakes' Death.
Zarathustra sank into a dark memory. He felt he had stood in this valley before. Heavy thoughts came over him. He walked more and more slowly and finally stopped. Opening his eyes, he saw something sitting beside the road. It had a human shape, though barely human, something he could not describe. He was suddenly terribly ashamed to have looked at it. Blushing right up to his white hair, he looked away and lifted his foot to leave. Then the dead emptiness made a noise. Gurgling and rattling rose from the ground, like water struggling through blocked pipes at night. Finally it became a human voice saying:
“Zarathustra! Zarathustra! Solve my puzzle! Speak, speak! Tell me: what is revenge on a witness?
“I am calling you back. The ice is slippery here! Watch out, watch out, or your pride may break its legs!
“You think you are wise, proud Zarathustra! Then solve the puzzle I am, you hard nutcracker! Tell me who I am!”
What do you think happened to Zarathustra when he heard this? Pity attacked him. He fell suddenly like an oak that had resisted many woodcutters for a long time, so heavily and quickly that even the people trying to cut it down would be frightened. But he stood again immediately and his face hardened.
“I know you,” he said in a voice like metal. “You murdered God! Let me go.
“You could not bear the one who saw you, who always saw right through you, ugliest person! You took revenge on that witness!”
Zarathustra started to leave. The indescribable person caught a corner of his clothes and gurgled again, looking for words. Finally he said, “Stay—
“Stay! Don't walk past! I know what ax knocked you down. Well done for standing again!
“You understood how the person who killed him feels, God's murderer. Stay! Sit beside me. It will not be wasted.
“Who else would I go to? Stay, sit down! But don't look at me. Respect my ugliness that way!
“They are chasing me. You are my last shelter. Not with their hatred, not with their hunters—I would laugh at that kind of chase and feel proud and happy!
“Haven't people well pursued always had success? A good pursuer easily learns to follow: he is already behind! But their pity—
“I run from their pity and come to you. Protect me, Zarathustra, my last shelter, the only one who understood me—
“You know how the person who killed him feels. Stay! If you must go, impatient man, do not take the road I came along. That road is bad.
“Are you angry because I have talked badly and brokenly too long? Because I already advise you? Remember, I am the ugliest person—
“With the biggest, heaviest feet as well. Any road I take is bad. I trample every road to death and ruin.
“But you passed me quietly and blushed. I saw that. That is how I knew you were Zarathustra.
“Anyone else would have thrown me charity, pity, through words and looks. You realized I am not enough of a beggar for that—
“I am too rich: rich in great things, frightening things, the ugliest things, things beyond speech! Your shame respected me!
“I barely escaped the crowd of pitying people to find the one person teaching that pity is pushy: you, Zarathustra!
“Whether a God's pity or human pity, it disregards a person's shame. Not wanting to help can be nobler than the virtue that jumps in to help.
“But that, pity, is what all small people now call virtue itself. They have no respect for great misfortune, great ugliness, great failure.
“I look over them as a dog looks over a crowd of sheep. Small, kindly, well-meaning gray people! Like a heron looking down over shallow pools with its head drawn back, I look past these crowds of little gray waves and wills and souls.
“People agreed these small people were right for too long. Finally they gave them power. Now they teach, ‘Only what small people call good is good.’
“Today ‘truth’ means what the preacher said, who came from them, that odd holy man defending small people, who said of himself, ‘I am the truth.’
“That immodest man has long made small people proud. It was no small error to teach, ‘I am the truth.’
“Was an immodest person ever answered more politely? But you passed him and said, ‘No! No! Three times no!’
“You warned against his mistake. You were the first to warn against pity—not everybody and not nobody, but yourself and your kind.
“You feel ashamed at the great sufferer's shame. When you say, ‘A big cloud is coming from pity: watch out, people!’—
“When you teach, ‘All creators are hard, all great love is above its pity,’ you seem very well trained in weather signs to me!
“But warn yourself against your own pity too! Many people are coming to you: suffering, doubting, despairing, drowning, freezing—
“I warn you against me too. You solved my best and worst puzzle: myself and what I did. I know the ax that can fell you.
“He had to die. His eyes saw everything: people's deepest parts and foundations, every hidden shame and ugliness.
“His pity had no shame. He crawled into my dirtiest corners. So curious, so intrusive, so full of pity: he had to die.
“He always saw me. I wanted revenge on that kind of witness, or not to live myself.
“The God who saw everything, including human beings, had to die! A human being cannot stand such a witness living.”
The ugliest person finished. Zarathustra stood up to leave: the cold had reached his insides.
“You whom I cannot describe,” he said, “you warned me about your road. In thanks I recommend mine. Zarathustra's cave is up there.
“It is big and deep, with many corners. The person most in need of hiding can hide there. Nearby are a hundred places and secret paths for crawling, flying, and jumping animals.
“Outcast who cast yourself out, you do not want to live among human beings and their pity? Do what I do! You will learn from me that way. Only someone who acts learns.
“First speak to my animals. The proudest and cleverest animals may be the right advisers for both of us!”
Zarathustra left more slowly and thoughtfully than before. He had many questions and could not easily answer them.
“How poor human beings are!” he thought. “So ugly, rattling, full of hidden shame!
“People tell me humanity loves itself. That must be an enormous love! It has so much contempt against it!
“This man too loved himself as he despised himself. I see a great lover and a great despiser in him.
“I never found anyone who despised himself more deeply. Even that is a height. Could he be the higher human being whose cry I heard?
“I love the people who deeply despise. But the human being is something to overcome.”— —
The Beggar by Choice
Leaving the ugliest person made Zarathustra cold and lonely. So many cold, lonely things went through his mind that his arms and legs grew colder too. He kept climbing up and down, past green pastures and rough stones where an impatient stream had once made its bed. Suddenly he felt warmer and happier.
“What happened?” he wondered. “Something warm and alive refreshes me. It must be close.
“I already feel less alone. Companions and brothers I do not know are moving around me. Their warm breath touches my soul.”
Looking for what comforted his loneliness, he saw cows together on a hill. Their closeness and smell had warmed him. They seemed interested in someone speaking and ignored his approach. Close by, he clearly heard a person's voice among them. All the cows had turned their heads to the speaker.
Zarathustra hurried up and pushed between them. He feared someone was hurt and could hardly be helped by cows feeling sorry for him. But he was wrong. A peaceful man sat on the ground, apparently telling the animals not to fear him. He was a preacher on mountains, and goodness itself spoke from his eyes. “What are you looking for here?” Zarathustra asked, surprised.
“What am I looking for? The same thing you are, troublemaker: happiness on earth.
“I want these cows to teach me about it. I have been talking to them for half the morning. They were about to answer. Why interrupt?
“We will not enter heaven unless we change and become like cows. We should learn one thing from them: chewing the cud.
“What good would winning the whole world do a person who did not learn that? It would not free him from sadness—
“The great sadness we call disgust today. Who does not have their heart, mouth, and eyes full of disgust? You too! You too! But look at these cows!”—
The mountain preacher turned his eyes from the cows, which he had been watching lovingly, to Zarathustra. He suddenly changed. “Who am I talking to?” he cried, startled, jumping up.
“This is the man free from disgust, Zarathustra himself, who overcame the great disgust! These are Zarathustra's own eyes, mouth, and heart!”
He kissed Zarathustra's hands with tears filling his eyes. He behaved as though a valuable gift, a jewel, had suddenly fallen from heaven. The cows watched in surprise.
“Don't talk about me, strange, lovable man!” Zarathustra said, holding off his affection. “Tell me about yourself first! Aren't you the beggar by choice who once gave up a great fortune—
“Who was ashamed of his wealth and the rich and ran to the poorest to give them his plenty and heart? But they would not accept him.”
“They would not accept me,” the beggar answered. “You know. Finally I went to animals, these cows.”
“Then you learned,” Zarathustra interrupted, “that giving well is harder than receiving well. Giving properly is an art, goodness's final and cleverest skill.”
“Especially today,” the beggar replied, “when everything low has grown rebellious, shy, and proud in its own way, the rabble's way.
“You know the hour has come for the great, bad, long, slow uprising of rabble and slaves. It keeps growing!
“Now doing favors and giving little things angers the lowly. People with too much wealth had better watch out!
“People today like breaking the necks of those who drip like fat bottles through necks that are too narrow.
“Greedy desire, bitter envy, resentful revenge, rabble pride: all jumped in my face. It is no longer true that the poor are blessed. But heaven's kingdom is among cows.”
“Why isn't it among the rich?” Zarathustra asked to test him, keeping back cows that were breathing trustingly at the peaceful man.
“Why test me?” he answered. “You know better than I do. What drove me to the poorest? Disgust with our richest people—
“Prisoners of wealth, picking advantages from every rubbish heap, cold eyes and lustful thoughts, rabble whose smell reaches heaven—
“Fake, gilded rabble whose fathers were thieves, vultures, or rag collectors, whose women are willing, lustful, forgetful, all of them not far from prostitution—
“Rabble at the top, rabble at the bottom! What do ‘poor’ and ‘rich’ mean now? I unlearned the difference and ran farther and farther away, until I reached these cows.”
The peaceful man panted and sweated at his own words. The cows were surprised again. Zarathustra watched his face with a smile, silently shaking his head at the harsh speech.
“You force yourself to use those hard words, mountain preacher. Your mouth and eyes did not grow for harshness.
“I don't think your stomach did either. It objects to this anger, hate, and overflow. It wants gentler things. You are no butcher.
“You seem more a man of plants and roots. Perhaps you grind grain. You certainly dislike fleshly pleasures and love honey.”
“You guessed me right,” the beggar said, relieved. “I love honey and grind grain. I looked for what tastes pleasant and keeps the breath clean—
“What takes time, a day's mouth-work for gentle people who like idling and wasting time.
“These cows have gone farthest. They invented chewing the cud and lying in the sun. They avoid heavy thoughts that puff up the heart.”
“Good!” Zarathustra said. “You should see my animals, my eagle and snake. Nothing like them lives on earth today.
“That road leads to my cave. Stay as their guest tonight. Talk with them about animals' happiness—
“Until I return. A cry for help calls me away now. You will find new honey there too, golden honey in the comb, fresh as ice. Eat it!
“Now say goodbye quickly to your cows, strange, lovable man, even if it is hard. They are your warmest friends and teachers!”—
“Except one I love more,” the beggar answered. “You yourself are good, even better than a cow, Zarathustra!”
“Go away, go away, awful flatterer!” Zarathustra shouted with malice. “Why spoil me with praise and honeyed compliments?”
“Away, away from me!” he shouted again, swinging his stick at the affectionate beggar, who quickly ran off.
The Shadow
The beggar had barely run away and left Zarathustra alone when a new voice called from behind, “Stop, Zarathustra! Wait for me! It is me, Zarathustra, your shadow!” Zarathustra did not wait. He was suddenly annoyed by everyone crowding his mountains. “Where has my time alone gone?” he said.
“This is too much. The mountains are crowded. My kingdom no longer belongs to this world. I need new mountains.
“My shadow is calling? What do I care about it? Let it chase me. I will run away.”
He told himself that and ran. The person behind followed. Soon three people ran one after another: the beggar first, Zarathustra next, his shadow last. Before long Zarathustra noticed how foolish this was and shook away all irritation and disgust.
“Have the funniest things not always happened among us old hermits and saints?” he asked.
“My foolishness has grown tall in the mountains! I hear six old fools' legs clattering after each other!
“Should Zarathustra be afraid of a shadow? Besides, its legs seem longer than mine.”
Laughing with his eyes and whole insides, he stopped and turned quickly. He almost knocked his shadow down. It was so close behind him and so weak. Looking at it scared him as if he had suddenly seen a ghost: his follower was thin, dark, hollow, worn out.
“Who are you?” he asked sharply. “What are you doing? Why call yourself my shadow? I don't like you.”
“Forgive me for being that,” the shadow answered. “If you dislike me, I congratulate you on your good taste.
“I am a wanderer who followed your heels a long time, always traveling, with neither goal nor home. I am almost the Wandering Jew, except I do not live forever and am not a Jew.
“Must I always travel? Every wind whirls me around, unsettled, driven on! Earth, you have become too round!
“I sat on every surface and slept like tired dust on mirrors and windows. Everything takes, nothing gives. I grow thin, almost like a shadow.
“But I followed you longest, Zarathustra. Though I hid, I was your best shadow. I sat wherever you sat.
“With you I traveled through the farthest, coldest worlds, like a ghost choosing to cross winter roofs and snow.
“With you I aimed at everything forbidden, worst, most distant. If I have any virtue, it is not being afraid of any ban.
“With you I broke what my heart had respected, knocked over every boundary stone and image, pursued the most dangerous desires. I crossed over every crime at least once.
“With you I stopped believing words, values, and famous names. When the devil changes skins, doesn't he lose his name too? It is also skin. Perhaps the devil himself is skin.
“‘Nothing is true, everything is allowed,’ I told myself. I jumped into the coldest waters, head and heart together. So often afterward I stood naked as a red crab!
“Where did all my good, shame, and belief in good people go? Where is the false innocence I once had, the innocence of good people and their noble lies?
“I followed truth too closely, too often. It kicked me in the head. Sometimes I thought I was lying. Then I finally hit the truth.
“I had too many things explained to me. Now nothing interests me. Nothing I love lives anymore. How could I love myself?
“‘Live how I want, or not live at all’: that is what I want, what the holiest person wants too. But what do I still want?
“Do I have a goal left? A harbor my sail heads toward?
“A favorable wind? Only knowing where you are going tells you which wind is good for your trip.
“What is left? A tired, rude heart, a restless will, fluttering wings, a broken back.
“Looking for my home has been my affliction, Zarathustra. It eats me up.
“‘Where is my home?’ I ask and keep looking. I have never found it. Forever everywhere, forever nowhere, forever for nothing!”
The shadow finished, and Zarathustra's face grew long. Finally he said sadly, “You are my shadow!
“You face a serious danger, free spirit and wanderer. You had a bad day. Make sure the evening is not worse!
“Even prison eventually feels happy to someone as restless as you. Have you seen captured criminals sleep? They sleep peacefully, enjoying a new safety.
“Take care not to get caught at last in a narrow belief, a hard, strict delusion. Everything narrow and solid now tempts you.
“You lost your goal. How will you laugh off and bear that loss? You lost your path along with it!
“Poor wanderer, dreamer, tired butterfly! Do you want somewhere to rest and stay this evening? Go up to my cave!
“That path leads there. Now I want to run from you again. Something already hangs over me like a shadow.
“I want to run alone until it is bright around me again. I must stay happily on my feet a long time for that. But this evening there will be dancing at my home!”— —
That is what Zarathustra said.
Midday
Zarathustra ran and ran and found nobody else. He was alone, kept finding himself, and enjoyed drinking in his solitude and thinking of good things for hours. Around midday, with the sun directly overhead, he passed an old, crooked, knotted tree. A vine's great love wrapped around it, hiding it even from itself. Plenty of yellow grapes hung toward the traveler. He wanted to pick a bunch to quench a little thirst. But as he reached, something else seemed even better: lying beside the tree at perfect noon and sleeping.
He lay down. In the quiet shelter of the colorful grass he immediately forgot his thirst and fell asleep. As his saying goes, one thing is more necessary than another. But his eyes stayed open: they could not stop looking at and praising the tree and the vine's love. As he fell asleep, he told himself:
“Quiet! Quiet! Didn't the world just become perfect? What is happening?
“Sleep dances over me like a delicate, invisible wind dancing on a sea patterned like panels, light as a feather.
“It does not close my eyes. My soul stays awake. It is light, truly feather-light.
“It persuades me somehow, touches me inside with a gentle hand, forces me. Yes, it forces my soul to stretch out—
“My odd soul is becoming so long and tired! Has the evening of a seventh day arrived right at noon? Has it spent too long happily among good, ripe things?
“It stretches long, long—longer! It lies quiet. It has tasted too much goodness. This golden sadness weighs on it and twists its mouth.
“A ship reaches its quietest bay. It leans against earth, tired of long trips and uncertain seas. Isn't earth more faithful?
“When that ship snuggles close to shore, a spider's thread spun from land is enough. It needs no stronger ropes.
“Like a tired ship in that quiet bay, I rest close to earth, faithful, trusting, waiting, fastened to it with the slightest threads.
“Happiness! Happiness! Do you want to sing, my soul? You are lying in grass. But this is the private, solemn hour when no shepherd plays a flute.
“Be respectful! Hot noon sleeps in the fields. Don't sing! Quiet! The world is perfect.
“Don't sing, bird in the grass, my soul! Don't even whisper! Look quietly. Old noon sleeps and moves his mouth. Isn't he drinking a drop of happiness—
“An old brown drop of golden happiness, golden wine? Something passes quickly over him. His happiness laughs. That is how a God laughs. Quiet!—
“‘How little it takes to be happy!’ I once said, thinking myself clever. But that was blasphemy: I have learned that now. Clever fools say it better.
“The smallest, quietest, lightest thing, a lizard rustling, a breath, a quick movement, a glance—little makes up the best happiness. Quiet!
“What happened? Listen! Did time fly away? Am I falling? Listen, did I fall into eternity's well?
“What is happening? Quiet! Something stabs my heart. My heart! Break, heart, break after such happiness, such a stab!
“Hasn't the world just become perfect, round and ripe? That round golden hoop, where is it flying? Let me run after it! Quickly!
“Quiet—” Zarathustra stretched here and felt he was asleep.
“Get up, sleeper!” he told himself. “Noon sleeper! Get going, old legs! It is time, past time. A good stretch of road remains—
“You have slept enough. How long was it? Half an eternity! Get up, old heart! After sleeping like that, how long can you stay awake now?”
(He fell asleep again already. His soul resisted, speaking back and lying down.) “Leave me alone! Quiet! Didn't the world just become perfect? That golden, round ball!”—
“Stand up, little thief, time-waster!” Zarathustra said. “Still stretching, yawning, sighing, falling into deep wells?
“Who are you, my soul!” He jumped here as sunlight fell on his face from the sky.
“Sky above me,” he sighed, sitting up, “are you watching me? Listening to my odd soul?
“When will you drink this dewdrop that fell on everything earthly? When will you drink this odd soul—
“When, well of eternity, you bright and frightening depth of noon? When will you drink my soul back into yourself?”
Zarathustra got up from his bed by the tree as though leaving an unfamiliar drunkenness. The sun was still right above his head. It would be fair to conclude he had not slept long.
The Greeting
It was late afternoon before Zarathustra reached his cave after a long, unsuccessful search. Less than twenty steps away, he heard what he least expected: the great cry for help again. This time, amazingly, it came from his own cave. It was a long, strange cry in many parts. He clearly heard several voices, though from a distance they could sound like one mouth.
He hurried to the cave. What a sight followed that sound! Everyone he had passed that day sat together: the king on the right, the king on the left, the old magician, the pope, the beggar by choice, the shadow, the conscientious person of the spirit, the sad prophet, and the donkey. The ugliest man wore a crown and two purple belts. Like everyone ugly, he liked dressing up and trying to look beautiful. Zarathustra's eagle stood in the middle, nervous, feathers raised. Too many questions were asked of it for its pride to answer. The clever snake hung around its neck.
Zarathustra was very surprised. He studied each guest with friendly interest, read their souls, and became surprised again. They stood up, waiting respectfully for him to speak. He said:
“You despairing, strange people! It was your cry for help I heard? Now I know where to find the person I searched for in vain: the higher human being—
“He is sitting in my own cave! Why am I surprised? Didn't I lure him here with a honey sacrifice and my happiness's clever calls?
“But you do not seem good company for one another. Sitting together like this, you make each other's hearts miserable, you people crying for help. Someone must come—
“Someone to make you laugh again, a cheerful clown, a dancer, a wind, a wild fellow, some old fool. What do you think?
“Forgive such little words, despairing people. They are unworthy of guests like you. But you cannot guess what makes me playful—
“It is you and the sight of you. Forgive me! Seeing somebody desperate makes anyone brave. Everyone feels strong enough to encourage a desperate person.
“You gave me that strength, a good gift, my important guests! A proper present from guests! Don't be angry if I offer some of what I have too.
“This is my kingdom and rule. This evening and night everything I own is yours. My animals will serve you. Rest in my cave!
“Nobody should despair in my home. In my territory I protect everyone from their wild beasts. The first thing I offer is safety.
“The second is my little finger. Once you have that, take my whole hand and my heart too! Welcome here, welcome, my guests and friends!”
Zarathustra laughed with love and malice as he said it. His guests bowed and fell respectfully quiet again. The king on the right answered for them.
“We know you are Zarathustra by your handshake and greeting. You lowered yourself before us and almost hurt our respect for you—
“But who else could lower himself with such pride? That lifts us up and refreshes our eyes and hearts.
“We would gladly climb higher mountains just to see that. We came to look, to see what makes sad eyes bright.
“Already our crying for help has stopped. Our minds and hearts are open and happy. Our courage is almost turning playful.
“Nothing growing on earth brings more pleasure than a high, strong will. It is earth's most beautiful plant. One such tree refreshes a whole landscape.
“I compare someone growing like you, Zarathustra, to a pine: tall, quiet, hard, alone, magnificent, made of the best and most flexible wood—
“Finally stretching strong green branches toward its own rule, asking powerful questions of winds, storms, and everything living high up—
“Giving more powerful answers, commanding, winning: who wouldn't climb high mountains to see trees like that?
“Your tree refreshes gloomy people and failures too. Seeing you steadies even restless people and heals their hearts.
“Many eyes now turn to your mountain and tree. A great longing has started traveling. Many have learned to ask, Who is Zarathustra?
“Everyone whose ears you ever filled with song and honey, all the hidden people, hermits, and pairs living alone, suddenly told themselves:
“‘Is Zarathustra still alive? Life is not worth living, everything is the same, everything wasted—or we must live with Zarathustra!’
“‘Why doesn't he come?’ many ask. ‘He announced himself so long ago. Did solitude swallow him? Or should we go to him?’
“Now solitude itself softens and breaks like a grave breaking open, unable to keep the dead inside. Everywhere people are rising.
“The waves keep rising around your mountain. However high you are, many must climb to you. Your boat will not stay on dry land much longer.
“Our coming here in despair and already losing that despair is only a true sign of what is coming: better people are on their way—
“He himself is coming, the last bit of God among people: everyone with great longing, disgust, and weariness—
“Everyone unwilling to live unless they learn to hope again, or learn from you the great hope!”
The king took Zarathustra's hand to kiss it. But Zarathustra rejected that worship and stepped back in alarm. He went quiet, seeming suddenly far away. Soon he returned his attention to his guests, looked at them carefully with bright eyes, and said:
“My guests, higher human beings, I will speak clearly in German to you. I was not waiting for you in these mountains.”
(“Clear German? God help us!” the king on the left said aside. “This wise man from the East plainly does not know the dear Germans!
“He means German and blunt. Well, that is not the worst taste nowadays!”)
“You may all be higher human beings,” Zarathustra continued, “but you are not high or strong enough for me.
“By ‘me’ I mean the uncompromising thing inside me, silent but not always going to be silent. If you belong to me, you still are not my right arm.
“People standing on weak, delicate legs like yours chiefly want to be spared, whether they know it or hide it.
“I do not spare my arms or legs. I do not spare my warriors. How could you fit my war?
“You would ruin every victory for me. Some of you would fall just from hearing my loud drums.
“You are not beautiful or well-born enough either. My teachings need clean, smooth mirrors. Your surfaces distort my own picture.
“Many burdens and memories press your shoulders. Bad little dwarfs hide in your corners. There is rabble hidden in you too.
“Though you are high and of a higher kind, much of you is crooked and badly shaped. No smith could beat you straight and right for me.
“You are only bridges. Let higher people cross on you! You are steps. Don't resent anyone climbing over you to their own height!
“One day a real son and perfect heir may grow from your seed for me. But that is far away. You yourselves do not inherit my property and name.
“I am not waiting for you in these mountains. I cannot go down for the last time with you. You only show that higher people are coming—
“Not the people of great longing, disgust, and weariness, what you called God's leftover part.
“No! No! Three times no! I wait for others here and will not take a step away without them—
“Higher, stronger, more victorious, happier people, built square and solid in body and soul. Laughing lions must come!
“My strange guests, haven't you heard of my children? Don't you know they are coming?
“Tell me about my gardens, happy islands, and beautiful new kind. Why don't you speak about them?
“I ask your love for this guest's gift: speak of my children. This is why I am rich and why I became poor. What haven't I given—
“What wouldn't I give to have this one thing: these children, this living garden, these living trees of my will and highest hope!”
Zarathustra suddenly stopped. Longing overwhelmed him. His heart's feelings made him shut his eyes and mouth. His guests stood silent and upset too. Only the old prophet made signals with his hands and body.
The Evening Meal
At this point the prophet interrupted the greetings between Zarathustra and his guests. He pushed forward like a man in a hurry, took Zarathustra's hand, and called, “But Zarathustra!
“You say one thing is more necessary than another. One thing is now more necessary to me than anything else.
“A timely word: didn't you invite me for food? Many people here have traveled a long way. Surely you will not give us speeches to eat?
“You have all talked too much about freezing, drowning, suffocating, and other bodily troubles. Nobody considered my trouble: starving!”
(His words frightened Zarathustra's animals into running away. They saw that all the food they had collected that day would not be enough to fill this one prophet.)
“Dying of thirst too,” the prophet continued. “I hear water splashing like words of wisdom, plenty of it, never stopping. But I want wine!
“Not everybody is born to drink water like Zarathustra. Water is not for tired, withered people. Wine is for us. It brings sudden recovery and instant health!”
The prophet's demand for wine made the quiet king on the left speak at last. “We took care of wine,” he said. “My brother and I have plenty, a whole donkey-load. Only bread is missing.”
“Bread?” Zarathustra laughed. “Bread is exactly what hermits do not have. But people do not live on bread alone. Good lamb meat helps too, and I have two lambs—
“Kill them quickly and cook them with spices and sage. That is how I like it. We also have roots and fruit good enough for picky eaters and people who know good food. We have nuts and other puzzles to crack too.
“We will soon have a good meal. Anyone wanting to eat must help, kings included. A king can cook at Zarathustra's home.”
Everybody liked that suggestion. Only the beggar by choice objected to meat, wine, and spices.
“Listen to this gourmet Zarathustra!” he joked. “Do people go to caves high in the mountains to eat meals like this?
“Now I understand his old teaching, ‘Praise a modest poverty!’ And why he wants to get rid of beggars.”
“Be happy, as I am,” Zarathustra answered. “Keep your ways, excellent man. Grind grain, drink water, praise your cooking, as long as it makes you happy!
“I make rules for my people only, not everybody. Those belonging to me need strong bones and light feet—
“Happy at wars and celebrations, not gloomy or dreamy, ready for the hardest task as for a party, healthy and whole.
“My people and I deserve the best. If it is not given, we take it: the best food, cleanest sky, strongest thoughts, most beautiful women!”—
Zarathustra said that. The king on the right replied, “Strange! Have such sensible things ever come from a wise man's mouth?
“The strangest thing is a wise man also being sensible, not a donkey.”
The king on the right said this in surprise. The donkey answered unpleasantly, “Hee-haw.” That was how the long meal began that history books call ‘the Evening Meal.’ They talked about nothing except the higher human being.
About the Higher Human Being
1 “When I first came to people, I made the great mistake of a hermit. I stood in the marketplace.
“I spoke to everyone and reached nobody. By evening my friends were tightrope walkers and dead bodies. I was nearly dead myself.
“The next morning brought a new truth. I learned to say, ‘What do I care about the marketplace, the rabble, its noise, and its long ears!’
“Higher human beings, learn this from me: nobody in the marketplace believes in higher human beings. Speak there if you like! The rabble just blinks, ‘We are all equal.’
“‘Higher human beings,’ it blinks, ‘there are no higher human beings. We are all equal. A person is a person. We are all equal before God!’
“Before God! But that God has died. We do not want equality before the rabble. Higher human beings, leave the marketplace!
2 “Before God! That God has died! Higher human beings, he was your greatest danger.
“Only after he went into the grave did you rise again. Only now does the great noon come, only now can the higher human being rule!
“Did you understand, my brothers? You are frightened. Are your hearts dizzy? Does a deep hole open here? Does hell's dog bark here?
“Get going, higher human beings! Only now does the mountain of humanity's future begin giving birth. God died. Now we want the overhuman to live.
3 “The most worried people ask today, ‘How can humanity survive?’ Zarathustra is the first and only one to ask, ‘How can humanity be overcome?’
“The overhuman matters to me. That is my first and only concern, not humanity: not my neighbor, the poorest, the person hurting most, or the best—
“My brothers, what I can love about human beings is their crossing over and going under. Much in you also makes me love and hope.
“Your contempt gives me hope, higher human beings. People who despise greatly also respect greatly.
“Your despair deserves respect. You did not learn to give in. You did not learn the little clever tricks.
“Small people rule today. They preach giving in, modesty, caution, hard work, consideration, and the long list of other small virtues.
“Everything womanish, everything servile, especially the mixed-up rabble: that wants to rule all human fate. Disgust! Disgust! Disgust!
“That keeps asking, ‘How can people survive best, longest, most comfortably?’ That makes them today's rulers.
“Overcome today's rulers, my brothers, these small people. They are the overhuman's greatest danger!
“Higher human beings, overcome the little virtues and tricks, considerations as small as sand, the fussing of ants, miserable contentment, and ‘happiness for most people’!
“Better to despair than give in. I love you for not knowing how to live today! That is how you live best!
4 “Are you brave, my brothers? Do you have courage? Not courage in front of witnesses, but a hermit's and eagle's courage that not even a God watches?
“Cold souls, mules, blind people, and drunks are not brave to me. A brave person knows fear but controls it, sees the depths but with pride.
“Someone seeing the depths with an eagle's eyes and grasping them with eagle claws has courage.— —
5 “All the wisest comforted me by saying, ‘People are evil.’ If only that were still true today! Evil is humanity's best strength.
“I teach, ‘Humanity must become better and more evil.’ The worst is necessary for the overhuman's best.
“It may have suited that preacher of small people to suffer and carry humanity's sin. But great sin gives me great comfort.—
“That is not for long ears. Not every word belongs in every mouth. These are subtle, faraway things. Sheep's hooves should not grab them!
6 “Higher human beings, do you think I am here to fix what you did badly?
“To give you sufferers more comfortable beds? To show easier paths to people restless, lost, stranded high up?
“No! No! Three times no! More and more, better and better people like you must die. Your lives must get harder and worse. Only this way—
“Only this way does humanity grow high enough for lightning to hit and break it!
“My thoughts and longing concern a few things, lasting things, distant things. Why care about your many small, short troubles!
“You do not suffer enough yet! You suffer from yourselves. You have not suffered from humanity. You would be lying to say otherwise. None of you hurts from what I hurt from.— —
7 “Making lightning harmless is not enough for me. I do not want to redirect it. It must learn to work for me.—
“My wisdom has been collecting like a cloud, getting darker and quieter. Every wisdom that will give birth to lightning does that.—
“I do not want to be light for people today, or to be called light. I want to blind them. Lightning of my wisdom, put out their eyes!
8 “Do not want more than you can do. There is a dangerous dishonesty in people wanting things beyond their ability.
“Especially when they want great things! Those skilled counterfeiters and actors make people distrust greatness—
“Until finally they are dishonest with themselves, cross-eyed, rotten wood covered in whitewash, wrapped in big words, showy virtues, and shiny fake works.
“Be very careful about that, higher human beings! Nothing seems rarer or more valuable today than honesty.
“Doesn't today belong to the rabble? The rabble does not know what is big or small, straight or honest. It is innocently crooked and always lies.
9 “Be properly suspicious today, higher human beings, brave and openhearted people! Keep your reasons private. Today belongs to the rabble.
“Who could overturn with reasons what the rabble never learned to believe without reasons?
“Gestures convince people in the marketplace. Reasons make the rabble suspicious.
“If truth wins there, ask suspiciously, ‘What strong mistake fought on its side?’
“Watch out for scholars too. They hate you because they cannot produce anything. Their eyes are cold and dry. Every bird before them has its feathers pulled out.
“They boast that they do not lie. But being unable to lie is not the same as loving truth. Be careful!
“Not having a fever is not the same as knowledge. I do not believe cold spirits. A person unable to lie does not know what truth is.
10 “Want to climb high? Use your own legs! Do not let anybody carry you. Do not sit on other people's backs or heads!
“Did you get on a horse? Are you riding fast to your goal? Good, friend! But your lame foot is on the horse too!
“When you reach the goal and get off, right there on your height, higher human being, you will stumble!
11 “Creators, higher human beings, you can be pregnant only with your own child.
“Do not let anyone talk you into things! Who is your neighbor? Even if you act ‘for your neighbor,’ you are not creating for him!
“Creators, unlearn that ‘for.’ Your virtue demands that you do nothing ‘for,’ ‘in order to,’ or ‘because.’ Block your ears against those false little words.
“‘For the neighbor’ is only small people's virtue. It means ‘like goes with like’ and ‘one hand washes the other.’ They have no right or strength for your self-interest!
“Your self-interest includes a pregnant woman's care and planning. All your love protects, spares, and feeds the fruit nobody has seen yet.
“All your virtue is where all your love is: with your child. Your work and will are your ‘neighbor.’ Do not let people put false values into you!
12 “Creators, higher human beings, someone who has to give birth is sick. Someone who has given birth is unclean.
“Ask women: giving birth is not done for pleasure. Pain makes hens and poets cackle.
“Much in you creators is unclean because you had to become mothers.
“A new child brings so much new dirt into the world! Step aside! Anyone who gave birth should wash their soul clean!
13 “Do not demand more virtue than you have strength for! Do not want something from yourself that goes against what is likely!
“Follow the footprints of your fathers' virtues. How could you climb high without their will climbing with you?
“Anyone wanting to be the firstborn should avoid becoming the lastborn too! Where your fathers had vices, do not try to pass as saints!
“If someone's fathers loved women, strong wine, and wild boar, what would it mean for him to demand chastity of himself?
“It would be foolish! I would think it a lot if that man were husband to one, two, or three women.
“Even if he founded monasteries and wrote ‘The road to holiness’ over their doors, I would ask why. It is another foolish act!
“He built himself a prison and a place to hide. I hope it suits him! But I do not believe in it.
“Whatever people bring into solitude grows there, including the animal inside. That is why many should avoid it.
“Has anything dirtier lived on earth than desert saints? Around them, not just the devil but pigs ran loose.
14 “Higher human beings, I have often watched you sneak away shyly, ashamed and clumsy, like tigers failing a jump. A throw failed for you.
“But you dice players, why care? You did not learn to play and laugh as you should. Aren't we always at a great table for games and mockery?
“If something great failed, are you a failure too? If you failed, did humanity fail? Even if humanity failed, get up and get going!
15 “The higher the kind, the less often a thing turns out well. Haven't all you higher human beings here failed?
“Be brave. Why care? So much remains possible! Learn to laugh at yourselves properly!
“Why be surprised you failed and half succeeded, you half-broken people? Doesn't humanity's future push and crowd inside you?
“Humanity's farthest reaches, deepest depths, starry heights, its enormous strength: isn't all that foaming against itself in your pot?
“Why be surprised some pots break? Learn how to laugh at yourselves! So much remains possible, higher human beings!
“So much has already turned out well! This earth has so many good, small, perfect things, things that succeeded!
“Put good, small, perfect things around you. Their golden ripeness heals the heart. Perfect things teach hope.
16 “What has been the biggest sin on earth? Wasn't it the saying, ‘Trouble for those who laugh here!’?
“Couldn't that speaker find a reason to laugh on earth? Then he did not look properly. A child can find reasons here.
“He did not love enough. Otherwise he would have loved us laughing people too! Instead he hated and mocked us, promising crying and grinding teeth.
“Must you curse what you do not love? That seems bad taste. But this man who insisted on absolutes did it. He came from the rabble.
“He himself did not love enough. Otherwise not being loved would have made him less angry. Great love does not want love. It wants more.
“Avoid all people like that who insist on absolutes! They are a poor, sick, common kind. They look at life badly and give this earth evil looks.
“Avoid all people like that who insist on absolutes! Their feet are heavy, their hearts hot and airless. They cannot dance. How could earth feel light to them!
17 “All good things approach their goals crookedly. Like cats, they arch their backs and purr inside at the happiness coming. All good things laugh.
“A person's step shows whether they are on their own path. Watch me walk! Near a goal, people dance.
“I have not become a statue. I do not stand there stiff, dull, stony, like a column. I like running fast.
“Even if the ground has swamps and thick sadness, light feet run over mud and dance as though on clean ice.
“Raise your hearts, brothers, high, higher! Do not forget your legs! Lift them too, good dancers. Better yet, stand on your heads!
18 “This crown of laughter, this crown of roses: I put it on myself. I declared my own laughter holy. Nobody else I found today was strong enough.
“Zarathustra dances, is light, waves his wings, gets ready to fly, waves to every bird, prepared and ready, happily lighthearted—
“Zarathustra predicts truth and laughs truth, neither impatient nor demanding everything be absolute, enjoying jumps and sideways jumps. I put this crown on myself!
19 “Raise your hearts, brothers, high, higher! Do not forget your legs! Lift them too, good dancers. Better yet, stand on your heads!
“There are heavy animals even in happiness, clumsy-footed from birth. They struggle strangely, like elephants trying to stand on their heads.
“Better foolish with happiness than with misery. Better dancing clumsily than walking with a limp. Learn my wisdom: even the worst thing has two good reverse sides—
“Even the worst thing has good legs for dancing. Higher human beings, learn to stand on your own proper legs!
“Stop blowing bubbles of gloom and sharing the rabble's sadness! Even its clowns seem sad to me today. But today belongs to the rabble.
20 “Act like wind rushing out of mountain caves. It dances to its own tune, and seas shake and jump under its feet.
“It gives donkeys wings and milks lionesses. Praise this good, wild spirit, coming like a storm to everything of today and all the rabble—
“It opposes thistle-heads, nitpickers, dead leaves, and weeds. Praise this wild, good, free storm-spirit dancing over marshes and sadness as if over meadows!
“It hates the rabble's sickly dogs and every badly formed, gloomy brood. Praise the spirit of all free spirits, the laughing storm blowing dust into the eyes of people seeing only darkness and feeling misery!
“Your worst problem, higher human beings, is not learning how to dance beyond yourselves. Why care that you failed!
“So much is still possible! Learn to laugh beyond yourselves! Lift your hearts high, higher, good dancers! Don't forget a good laugh!
“This crown of laughter, this crown of roses: I throw it to you, my brothers! I made laughter holy. Higher human beings, learn to laugh!”
The Song of Sadness
1 Zarathustra stood near the cave entrance while speaking. With his last words, he slipped away from his guests and went outside for a little while.
“Clean smells around me!” he cried. “Happy quiet around me! But where are my animals? Come here, my eagle and snake!
“Tell me, my animals, do these higher human beings perhaps smell bad? What clean smells here! Only now do I know and feel how much I love you.”
He repeated, “I love you, my animals!” The eagle and snake moved close and looked up at him. The three stayed quietly together, sniffing and drinking the good air. It was better outside than among the higher human beings.
2 Zarathustra had hardly left when the old magician stood, looked around cunningly, and said, “He's gone!
“Already, higher human beings—let me flatter you with that name and tickle you as he does—my evil spirit of trickery and magic is attacking me, my sad devil—
“He opposes this Zarathustra completely. Forgive him! He wants to do magic before you. This is his hour. I cannot win my struggle against him.
“All of you, whatever honors you give yourselves, whether you call yourselves ‘free spirits,’ ‘truthful,’ ‘people doing penance in spirit,’ ‘unchained,’ or ‘people of great longing’—
“All of you who suffer like me from great disgust, whose old God died while no new God yet lies in a cradle or diapers, my evil spirit and magical devil likes you.
“I know you, higher human beings. I know him. I know this monster I love against my will, this Zarathustra. Often he looks like a beautiful saint's mask—
“A new, strange costume in which my evil spirit, the sad devil, likes to dress. I often think I love Zarathustra for my evil spirit's sake.—
“Now he attacks and forces me, this spirit of sadness, this devil of evening twilight. He wants something, higher human beings—
“Open your eyes! He wants to come naked. I do not yet know whether male or female. But he comes, he forces me. Open your senses!
“The day is ending. Evening comes for everything, even the best. Listen and watch, higher human beings, to find what devil, man or woman, this spirit of evening sadness is!”
The old magician looked around cunningly and picked up his harp.
3 “When the air has cooled,And the comfort of dewFlows down to earth,Not seen or heard—For soft shoes are wornBy comforting Dew, like every gentle comforter—Do you remember, remember, hot heart,How you once thirsted,For heaven's tears and dripping dew,Thirsted scorched and tired,While on yellow grass pathsNasty evening sun-glancesRan through black trees around you,Blinding, glowing looks enjoying your pain?
“‘Someone courting truth? You?’ they mocked.‘No! Just a poet!An animal, cunning, hunting, sneaking,That has to lie,
“‘That must lie knowingly and willingly,Wanting prey,Wearing bright masks,Its own mask,Its own prey—That courts truth?No! Just a fool! Just a poet!Saying only colorful things,Shouting colorfully out of fools' masks,Climbing over lying bridges of words,Over colorful rainbows,Between false skiesAnd false earths,Wandering, floating—Just a fool! Just a poet!
“‘That courts truth?Not quiet, stiff, smooth, cold,Turned into an image,A pillar of God,Not set outside temples,A God's doorkeeper:No! Hating those statues of truth,More at home in wilderness than outside temples,Full of a cat's mischief,Jumping through every window,Quickly into every chance,Sniffing toward every ancient forest,Hungrily, longingly sniffing,So that in ancient forestsAmong predators with colorful spots
“‘You could run sinfully healthy, colorful, beautiful,With hungry lips,Happily mocking, happily hellish, happily bloodthirsty,Robbing, sneaking, lying as you ran—
“‘Or like an eagle that for a long,Long time stares into deep holes,Into its own depths— —How they twist down here,Down, in,Into ever deeper depths!—Then,Suddenly, straight down,In a darting flight,To attack lambs,Quickly down, hungry,Wanting lambs,Hating all lamb souls,Fiercely hating everything lookingSheeplike, lamb-eyed, curly-wooled,Gray, with the kindness of lambs and sheep!
“‘That is how,Like eagles and panthers,The poet's desires are,How your desires are under a thousand masks,You fool! You poet!
“‘You saw humanityAs God and sheep together—To tear apart the God in people
“‘And the sheep in people too,And laugh while tearing—
“‘That, that is your happiness!A panther's and eagle's happiness!A poet's and fool's happiness!’— —
“When the air has cleared,And the moon's sickleSlips green among purple reds,Enviously, quietly—Hating the day,Secretly with every stepSlicing at rose hammocksUntil they fall,Fall pale down into night—
“That is how I once sankFrom my obsession with truth,From my daylight desires,Tired of day, sick from light,Down, toward evening and shadow:From one truthBurned and thirsty—Do you remember, remember, hot heart,How you thirsted then?—To be shut outFrom all truth!Just a fool! Just a poet!”
About Science
Everyone listening to the magician's song slipped into his clever, sad net of desire like birds without noticing. Only the conscientious person of the spirit escaped. He quickly grabbed the harp and shouted, “Air! Let fresh air in! Let Zarathustra in! You are making the cave hot and poisonous, nasty old magician!
“You liar, you clever man, you lead us toward unfamiliar desires and wildernesses. It is bad when someone like you makes a show of talking about truth!
“Trouble for free spirits that do not watch out for magicians like that! Their freedom is gone. You teach and tempt people back into prison—
“Old sad devil, your complaints sound like a pipe used as bait. You resemble people who secretly invite sexual pleasure by praising chastity!”
The old magician looked around, enjoying his victory, and swallowed his annoyance with the conscientious man. He answered modestly, “Quiet! Good songs want a good echo. A good song should be followed by a long silence.
“That is what all these higher human beings are doing. Perhaps you understood little of my song? You have little magic in you.”
“You praise me by separating me from yourself,” the conscientious man said. “Good! But the rest of you still sit there with hungry eyes—
“Free souls, where did your freedom go? You look like people who spent too long watching bad, naked dancing girls. Your souls are dancing themselves!
“You higher human beings must have more of what the magician calls his evil spirit of magic and tricks. We must be different.
“We certainly talked and thought together enough before Zarathustra returned for me to know: we are different.
“We want different things even up here. I want more safety. That is why I came. Zarathustra is still the strongest tower and will—
“In a time when everything shakes, when the whole earth moves. But your looks almost make me think you want less safety—
“More shuddering, danger, and earthquakes. Forgive me for thinking this about you, higher human beings—
“You seem to want the worst and most dangerous life, the one that frightens me most: wild animals' lives, forests, caves, steep mountains, confusing deep holes.
“You like best not guides out of danger, but people leading you away from every road, the seducers. If that desire in you is real, it still seems impossible to me.
“Fear is humanity's inherited, basic feeling. It explains everything, inherited sin and virtue. My virtue grew out of fear too. Its name is science.
“Fear of wild animals has been bred into people longest. That includes the animal they keep inside and fear. Zarathustra calls it ‘the animal within.’
“That long, old fear, finally refined into something spiritual and intellectual, is what I think people now call science.”—
Zarathustra had just come back and heard and understood the last words. He tossed a handful of roses to the conscientious man and laughed at his ‘truths.’ “What did I hear?” he asked. “Either you or I must be a fool. I turn your ‘truth’ upside down immediately.
“For us, fear is the exception. Courage, adventure, enjoyment of uncertainty and things not attempted: courage seems to me the whole early history of humanity.
“Humanity envied and stole every virtue from the wildest, bravest animals. Only that made it human.
“That courage, eventually made spiritual and intellectual, human courage with eagle wings and a snake's cleverness: that is what I think people now call—”
“Zarathustra!” everyone shouted together. They burst out laughing. A heavy cloud seemed to lift from them. The magician laughed and said cleverly, “Good! My evil spirit has gone!
“Didn't I warn you that he was a cheat, a lying and tricking spirit?
“Especially when he appears naked. How can I help his tricks? Did I create him and the world?
“Let's be friendly and happy again! Even if Zarathustra looks annoyed—look, he is angry with me—
“He will learn to love and praise me again before night. He cannot live long without such foolish acts.
“He loves his enemies. He does that better than anyone I know. But he gets his revenge for it on his friends!”
Everyone applauded the old magician. Zarathustra went around shaking his friends' hands with love and malice, as if he had to apologize and make amends to every one. Reaching the cave's door, he already wanted fresh air and his animals again. He was about to slip outside.
Among the Desert's Daughters
1 “Don't leave!” said the wanderer calling himself Zarathustra's shadow. “Stay, or that old, heavy sadness may return.
“The old magician already gave us a sample of his worst. Look, the good religious pope is crying. He has sailed back onto the sea of sadness.
“These kings may still keep up appearances in front of us. They learned that better than anyone today! Without witnesses, I bet their bad game would start again—
“The bad game of drifting clouds, wet sadness, covered skies, stolen suns, howling autumn winds!
“The bad game of our crying and calling for help. Stay, Zarathustra! So much hidden misery wants to speak here, so much evening, cloud, and stale air!
“You gave us strong food for men and powerful sayings. Don't let soft, womanish spirits attack us again at dessert!
“You alone make the surrounding air clear and strong. Have I ever found air as good as in your cave?
“I have seen many countries. My nose knows how to test and judge different air. But here my nostrils enjoy it most!
“Unless—unless—forgive an old memory! Let me give you an old dessert song I wrote among daughters of the desert—
“They had just as good and bright an eastern air. There I was farthest from cloudy, wet, sad old Europe!
“I loved those eastern girls then, and other blue heavens where neither clouds nor thoughts hang.
“You would not believe how nicely they sat when they were not dancing: deep but without thoughts, like little secrets, puzzles tied with ribbons, nuts for dessert—
“Colorful and foreign, but cloudless, puzzles that can be solved. I wrote a dessert psalm for love of girls like that.”
Before anyone could answer the wanderer and shadow, he took the old magician's harp and crossed his legs. He looked calmly and wisely around. His nostrils slowly tested the air, like someone tasting unfamiliar air in a new country. Then he began singing with something like a roar.
2 “The desert is spreading: trouble for anyone hiding deserts inside!
“Ha! Solemn!Very solemn!A worthy start!Solemn in an African way!Worthy of a lion,Or a howler monkey preaching morals—But not for you,My dearest women friends,At whose feetFor the first timeI, a European under palms,Am allowed to sit. Selah.
“It really is wonderful!Here I am sitting,Close to the desert, alreadySo far from the desert again,Not yet ruined in any way:I have been swallowedBy this tiny oasis—It was just yawning openIts lovely mouth,
“The sweetest-smelling little mouth:I fell inside,Down and through, among you,My dearest friends! Selah.
“Praise, praise that whale,If it made its visitorAs comfortable! You understandMy learned reference?—Good for its belly,If it wasA lovely oasis-bellyLike this. But I doubt it,Since I come from Europe,More obsessed with doubt than allThe older married women.May God make it better!Amen!
“Here I am sitting,In this tiny oasis,Like a date,Brown, sweet all through, with golden sores, wantingA girl's round mouth,But still more wanting herIce-cold, snow-white, sharpBiting teeth. For thoseEvery hot date's heart longs. Selah.
“Like those southern fruits,Similar, too similar,
“I lie here as littleWinged beetlesDance and play around me,As do even smaller,Sillier, nastierWishes and ideas—Surrounded by you,Silent, sensing what is coming,Girl-cats,Dudu and Suleika,Sphinx-surrounded, to putMany feelings in one word:(May God forgiveThis sin against language!)I sit sniffing the best air,Truly the air of paradise,Clear, light air with gold stripes,Air as good as anyThat fell down from the moon—Whether by chanceOr because of high spirits,As old poets say.But as a doubter, I castDoubt on it, because I comeFrom Europe,More obsessed with doubt than allThe older married women.May God make it better!Amen!
“Drinking this beautiful air,
“My nostrils open like cups,Without future or memories,I sit here, myDearest friends,Watching the palmBend and lean like a dancer,Swaying its hips—You do it too after watching long!—Like a dancer who seemsTo have stood too long, dangerously long,Always, always on one leg,And so seems to have forgottenHer other leg?At least I lookedIn vain for the missingTwin jewel—The other leg—In the holy space close toHer lovely, delicateFanning, fluttering, glittering skirt.Yes, beautiful friends,If you fully believe me:She has lost it!It has gone!Gone forever!The other leg!What a pity for that lovely other leg!Where does it stay, lonely and sad,That leg alone?Perhaps afraid of aFierce, yellow, blond-curled
“Lion-monster? Or alreadyChewed and nibbled away—Pitiful, how awful! How awful! Nibbled away! Selah.
“Do not cry,Soft hearts!Do not cry, youDate-hearts, milk-breasts!You little licorice-heartBags!Stop crying,Pale Dudu!Be a man, Suleika! Be brave! Be brave!Or perhaps shouldSomething strengthening, good for the heart,Be offered here?A holy saying?A solemn word of courage?—
“Ha! Come up, dignity!Virtue's dignity! European dignity!Blow, blow again,Bellows of virtue!Ha!Roar once more,Roar about morals!Like a moral lion,Roar in front of the desert's daughters!For howling virtue,My dearest girls,Is more than anything
“European passion and European hunger!Here I stand already,As a European:I cannot do otherwise. God help me!Amen!
“The desert is spreading: trouble for anyone hiding deserts inside!”
The Waking
1 After the wanderer and shadow's song, everyone in the cave began laughing and making noise. All the guests talked at once. The donkey, encouraged, made noise too. Zarathustra felt a little annoyed and wanted to laugh at his visitors, though their happiness pleased him: he took it as recovery. He slipped outside to his animals.
“Where has their trouble gone?” he said, already relieved of his little irritation. “They seem to have forgotten how to cry for help with me—
“Though not, unfortunately, how to shout.” He covered his ears. The donkey's hee-haw was mixing oddly with the higher human beings' celebrations.
“They are merry,” he went on. “Maybe at their host's expense, who knows? If they learned laughter from me, it is not my laugh they learned.
“But why care? They are old. They recover their own way and laugh their own way. My ears have suffered worse without getting upset.
“This day is a victory. My old enemy, the spirit of gravity, is already backing away and running! A day that started so badly and heavily will end so well!
“It will end. Evening is coming, riding over the sea, that good rider! How happily he sways in his purple saddles on his way home!
“The sky is clear and the world deep. Strange visitors, living with me is worthwhile!”
The sounds of laughter and shouting came from the cave again. Zarathustra spoke once more.
“They are biting. My bait works. Their enemy, the spirit of gravity, is leaving them too. Am I hearing them learn to laugh at themselves?
“My strong food and hearty sayings work. I did not feed them vegetables that fill them with gas! I gave warriors' and conquerors' food. I woke new desires.
“New hopes are in their arms and legs. Their hearts stretch out. They find new words. Their spirits will soon breathe playfulness.
“This food may not suit children or yearning women, old and young. Their insides need a different persuasion. I am not their doctor or teacher.
“Disgust is leaving these higher human beings. That is my victory! They feel safe here. Stupid shame runs away. They pour themselves out.
“They pour out their hearts. Happy hours return. They celebrate and chew the cud. They become grateful.
“The best sign is that: they are becoming grateful. Soon they will invent parties and put up stones to remember past joys.
“They are recovering!” he told himself happily, looking out. His animals pressed close, respecting his happiness and quiet.
2 Suddenly Zarathustra's ears were startled. The cave that had been so noisy became as quiet as death. He smelled sweet smoke and incense, like burning pinecones.
“What is happening? What are they up to?” he wondered, creeping toward the entrance to watch without being seen. What a surprise his own eyes had to meet!
“They are all religious again, praying! They are mad!” he said, amazed. Every higher human being was on his knees: both kings, the retired pope, the bad magician, the beggar by choice, the wanderer and shadow, the old prophet, the conscientious man, and the ugliest person. They worshiped the donkey like children and religious old women. The ugliest person gurgled and snorted as though something impossible to say wanted to come out. When he found words, a strange religious prayer praising the donkey, worshiped in incense, came out. This was the prayer:
“Amen! Let praise, honor, wisdom, thanks, glory, and strength belong to our God forever and ever!”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.”
“He carries our load. He took the shape of a servant. He is patient at heart and never says no. Anyone who loves his God punishes him.”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.”
“He does not talk, except always to say yes to the world he made. That is how he praises it. His cleverness keeps quiet, so he is rarely told he is wrong.”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.” “He moves through the world without attracting notice. Gray is the body's color in which he wraps his virtue. If he has spirit, he hides it. Everyone believes in his long ears.”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.”
“What secret wisdom, to have long ears and say only yes, never no! Didn't he make the world like himself, as stupid as possible?”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.”
“You take straight and crooked roads. You care little what we think straight or crooked. Your kingdom is beyond good and evil. You are innocent because you do not know what innocence means.”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.”
“You turn nobody away, not beggars or kings. You let little children come. If naughty boys tempt you, you just say hee-haw.”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.”
“You like female donkeys and fresh figs. You do not look down on food. When hungry, a thistle tickles your heart. That is a God's wisdom.”
The donkey answered, “Hee-haw.”
The Donkey Festival
1 At this point Zarathustra could not control himself. He shouted “Hee-haw” louder than the donkey, jumped among his crazed visitors, and pulled the praying people off the ground. “What are you human children doing? It would be bad if anyone but me saw you:
“They would judge your new belief the worst insult to God or the silliest old woman's folly!
“Old pope, how can you yourself worship a donkey as God like this?”—
“Forgive me,” the pope answered, “but I understand God's affairs better than you do. That is only right.
“Better worship God in this form than in no form at all. Think about that, my high friend. You will quickly see wisdom in it.
“The person saying ‘God is a spirit’ took the biggest step and jump toward unbelief ever made on earth. Those words are not easily made right again!
“My old heart leaps with joy that there is still something on earth to worship. Forgive an old religious pope's heart!”—
“You,” Zarathustra said to the wanderer and shadow, “you call yourself a free spirit and think you are one? Yet here you worship an idol and serve priests?
“You are behaving even worse than with your bad brown girls, you bad new believer!”
“You are right,” the wanderer answered. “It is bad. But how can I help it? Say what you like, Zarathustra: the old God is alive again.
“The ugliest person caused everything. He brought him back. If he says he killed him once, death is only ever a prejudice where gods are concerned.”
“You old magician,” Zarathustra said, “what have you done? Who will believe in you in these free times if you believe in this godly donkey nonsense?
“That was stupid. How could someone clever do something so stupid?”
“You are right,” the clever magician answered. “It was stupid. I found it hard enough to do too.”
“You too,” Zarathustra said to the conscientious person of the spirit, “think, put your finger on your nose! Doesn't this offend your conscience? Isn't your spirit too clean for praying and the stink of these praying brothers?”
“There is something here,” he answered, putting a finger on his nose. “Something about the performance even feels good to my conscience.
“Perhaps I cannot believe in God. But God seems most believable to me in this form.
“According to the most religious people, God lasts forever. Someone with so much time can take his time. By being as slow and stupid as possible, that way someone can get a long way.
“A person with too much spirit might fall in love with stupidity and foolishness themselves. Think about yourself, Zarathustra!
“You could become a donkey yourself, out of abundance and wisdom.
“Doesn't a completely wise man enjoy the crookedest roads? We can see it, Zarathustra. You show it!”
“And finally you,” Zarathustra said to the ugliest person, still on the ground, arm lifted to the donkey as he gave it wine. “Tell me, you indescribable man, what have you done!
“You look different. Your eyes shine. Something high and grand covers your ugliness like a coat. What did you do?
“Did you really bring him back, as they say? Why? Wasn't there good reason to kill him and finish with him?
“You look awake yourself. What did you do? What did you turn upside down? Why did you change your belief? Speak, indescribable man!”
“Zarathustra,” the ugliest person answered, “you are a rascal!
“Which of us knows best whether he is still alive, alive again, or entirely dead? I am asking you.
“I know one thing you taught me: to kill most completely, laugh.
“‘People kill by laughter, not anger,’ you once said. You hidden man, destroyer without anger, dangerous holy man—you are a rascal!”
2 Zarathustra was surprised by all these sly answers. He jumped back to the cave entrance and shouted at all the guests:
“You mischievous fools and clowns! Why put on acts and hide from me!
“Your hearts shook with pleasure and malice because you finally became like children again, religious—
“Because you again did what children do: prayed, folded hands, and said ‘dear God’!
“Now leave this nursery, my own cave, the home of all childishness today. Come outside and cool that hot childish excitement and noisy heart!
“Certainly, if you do not become children again, you cannot enter that heaven.” Zarathustra pointed up.
“But we do not want heaven at all. We have become men, so we want earth's kingdom.”
3 Zarathustra spoke again. “My new friends, strange higher human beings, I like you so much better now—
“Since you became happy again! You have all bloomed. Flowers like you need new celebrations—
“A little brave nonsense, some worship, a donkey festival, a cheerful old fool of Zarathustra's, a windstorm that blows your souls clear.
“Do not forget this night and donkey festival! You made that up here. I take it as a good sign. Only people recovering invent things like that!
“If you hold this festival again, do it for love of yourselves and love of me. To remember me!”
That is what Zarathustra said.
The Night Walker's Song
1 One by one they had gone outside into the cool night, which seemed thoughtful. Zarathustra held the ugliest person's hand and showed him his nighttime world, the big round moon, and the silver waterfalls near the cave. At last they stood together, all old people but with brave, comforted hearts, surprised at how good it felt to be on earth. The night drew closer to their hearts. Zarathustra thought again, “I like these higher human beings so much now!” He kept it to himself, respecting their happiness and silence.—
Then the most surprising thing in that long, surprising day happened. The ugliest person gurgled and snorted one more, last time. Finding words, he produced a clean, round question: a good, deep, clear question that moved everyone's heart.
“My friends,” he said, “what do you think? Because of this day, I am happy for the first time to have lived my whole life.
“Saying even that is not enough. Life on earth is worthwhile. One day, one celebration with Zarathustra taught me to love earth.
“‘Was that life?’ I want to ask death. ‘Then let's have it again!’
“My friends, what do you think? Won't you tell death the same thing: was that life? For Zarathustra's sake, let's have it again!”— —
It was nearly midnight when the ugliest person said that. What do you think followed? Hearing his question, the higher human beings suddenly realized they had changed and recovered, and who had done that for them. They ran to Zarathustra, thanking, respecting, embracing him, kissing his hands, each in their own way. Some laughed, others cried. The old prophet danced happily. Some storytellers say he was full of sweet wine. He was certainly fuller of sweet life and had given up all tiredness. Some people even say the donkey danced. The ugliest person had given it wine for a reason. That may be true or not. Even if it did not dance that night, greater and stranger wonders happened than a dancing donkey. As Zarathustra's saying puts it, “What does it matter!”
2 During this, Zarathustra stood like a drunk. His eyes faded, his words were unclear, his feet unsteady. Who could guess his thoughts? His spirit seemed to pull back, run ahead, and reach far away, as if “on a high ridge, as written, between two seas—
“Moving like a heavy cloud between past and future.” As the others held him, he slowly came back to himself. He used his hands to keep the anxious, admiring crowd back, but said nothing. Suddenly he turned his head as though hearing something. He put a finger to his mouth and said, “Come!”
Everything grew quiet and private. A bell's sound slowly rose from below. Zarathustra and the others listened. A second time he put a finger to his mouth. “Come! Come! It is nearly midnight!” His voice had changed. He still stayed where he was. Things grew quieter. Everything listened: the donkey, his eagle and snake, the cave, the big cool moon, night itself. The third time he raised his hand to his mouth and said:
“Come! Come! Come! Let us walk now! This is the hour: let us walk into the night!”
3 “Higher human beings, midnight is near. I want to tell you something quietly, the way that old bell speaks into my ear—
“So privately, frighteningly, warmly, like the midnight bell that has experienced more than any one person—
“It has already counted your fathers' painful heartbeats. Oh! Oh! How it sighs! How it laughs in its dreams, that old, deep, deep midnight!
“Quiet! Quiet! Much can be heard that must not be said aloud by day. Now the air is cool, and even your hearts' noise has stopped—
“Now it talks, can be heard, and creeps into souls too awake at night. Oh! Oh! How it sighs! How it laughs in dreams!
“Don't you hear that old, deep, deep midnight speaking privately, frighteningly, warmly to you? Human being, pay attention!
4 “What misery for me! Where did time go? Didn't I sink into deep wells? The world is asleep—
“Oh! Oh! The dog howls, the moon shines. I would rather die, die, than tell you what my midnight heart is thinking.
“I already died. It has gone. Spider, what are you spinning around me? Do you want blood? Oh! Oh! Dew falls, the hour comes—
“The hour when I shiver and freeze, which asks and asks and asks, ‘Who is brave enough—
“‘Who will rule earth? Who will tell the big and little rivers to run this way?’
“The hour is near. Higher human being, pay attention. These words are for sensitive ears, yours. What is deep midnight saying?
5 “It carries me away. My soul dances. The day's work! The day's work! Who will rule earth?
“The moon is cool, the wind quiet. Oh! Oh! Have you flown high enough? You danced, but a leg is not a wing.
“Good dancers, all pleasure is over now. Wine became sediment, every cup fragile. The graves stammer.
“You did not fly high enough. Now the graves stammer, ‘Set the dead free! Why is night so long? Doesn't the moon make us drunk?’
“Higher human beings, free the graves and wake dead bodies! What is that worm still digging? It is coming, the hour is coming—
“The bell hums, the heart rattles, the woodworm, the worm in the heart, still digs. Oh! Oh! The world is deep!
6 “Sweet lyre, sweet lyre! I love your sound, the sound of a drunken toad. It comes from so long ago, so far away, from love's ponds!
“Old bell, sweet lyre, every hurt tore your heart: a father's pain, fathers' pain, ancestors' pain. Your speech grew ripe—
“Ripe like golden autumn and afternoon, like my hermit's heart. Now you say the world itself has ripened. The grape turns brown—
“It wants to die, die of happiness. Higher human beings, don't you smell it? A smell secretly rises—
“The smell and sweetness of eternity, a brown-and-gold wine smell of old happiness, happy with roses—
“Of drunken happiness dying at midnight, singing: the world is deep, deeper than day has thought!
7 “Leave me, leave me! I am too clean for you. Don't touch me! Didn't my world just become perfect?
“Your hands are too dirty for my skin. Leave me, stupid, clumsy, dull day! Isn't midnight brighter?
“The purest people should rule earth: the least known, the strongest, the midnight souls brighter and deeper than any day.
“Day, are you reaching for me? Feeling for my happiness? Am I rich and lonely to you, a treasure mine, a room full of gold?
“World, do you want me? Am I worldly, spiritual, divine to you? Day and world, you are too clumsy—
“Use cleverer hands. Reach for deeper happiness and unhappiness, some God. Don't reach for me—
“My unhappiness and happiness are deep, strange day. But I am not a God or a God's hell. Its suffering is deep.
8 “God's suffering is deeper, strange world! Reach for that, not me! What am I? A sweet, drunken lyre—
“A midnight lyre, a croaking bell nobody understands. But it has to speak before deaf people, higher human beings. You do not understand me!
“Gone, gone! Youth, noon, afternoon! Now came evening, night, midnight. The dog howls, the wind—
“Isn't the wind a dog? It whines, barks, howls. Oh! Oh! Midnight sighs, laughs, rattles, and pants!
“How soberly this drunken poet speaks now! Did she drink past being drunk? Become too awake? Is she chewing the cud?
“Old, deep midnight chews its pain in dreams, and even more its pleasure. Even if pain is deep, pleasure is deeper than heartache.
9 “Vine, why praise me? I cut you! I am cruel and you bleed. What does your praise want from my drunken cruelty?
“‘Everything perfect and ripe wants to die!’ you say. ‘May the grower's knife be blessed, blessed! But everything unripe wants life. How painful!’
“Pain says, ‘Pass away! Away, pain!’ But everything hurting wants to live, become ripe, happy, and full of desire—
“‘Desire for things farther away, higher, brighter. ‘I want heirs,’ says everything hurting. ‘I want children, not myself.’—
“But pleasure wants neither heirs nor children. It wants itself, eternity, return, everything staying the same forever.
“Pain says, ‘Break and bleed, heart! Walk, leg! Fly, wing! Higher! Up! Pain!’ Come on! Get up! Old heart: pain says, ‘Pass away!’
10 “What do you think, higher human beings? Am I a prophet, dreamer, drunk, dream interpreter, midnight bell?
“A dewdrop? Mist and perfume of eternity? Don't you hear or smell it? My world just became perfect. Midnight is midday too—
“Pain is pleasure too, a curse a blessing, night a sun. Leave, or learn that a wise person is also a fool.
“Have you ever said yes to one pleasure? Then, friends, you said yes to every pain too. All things are linked, threaded together, in love—
“If you ever wanted a moment a second time, if you ever said, ‘I like you, happiness! Just a flash! A moment!’ you wanted everything back!
“Everything again, forever, linked, threaded together, in love: that is how you loved the world—
“You eternal ones, love it forever and always. Tell pain too: pass away, but come back! Because every pleasure wants eternity!
11 “Every pleasure wants everything to last forever. It wants honey, sediment, drunken midnight, graves, comfort in tears at graves, sunset covered in gold—
“What doesn't pleasure want? It is thirstier, warmer, hungrier, scarier, more secret than pain. It wants itself, bites itself, and the will to be a ring struggles inside it—
“It wants love and hatred. It has too much, gives it away, throws it out, begs somebody to take it, thanks whoever does, would like to be hated—
“Pleasure is so rich it thirsts for pain, hell, hatred, shame, the cripple, the world. You know this world!
“Higher human beings, this wild, happy pleasure longs for you and your suffering, you failures! Every eternal pleasure wants what has failed.
“Every pleasure wants itself, so it wants heartache as well! Oh, happiness! Oh, pain! Oh, break, heart! Higher human beings, learn that pleasure wants eternity—
“It wants all things forever, wants deep, deep eternity!
12 “Have you learned my song? Worked out what it wants? Come on, higher human beings, sing my round now!
“Sing the song called ‘One More Time,’ whose meaning is ‘For all eternity.’ Sing Zarathustra's round!
“Human being, pay attention!What is deep midnight saying?‘I slept, I slept—‘I woke from a deep dream:—‘The world is deep,‘Deeper than day has thought.‘Its suffering is deep—‘Pleasure, deeper than heartache:‘Pain says: Pass away!‘But every pleasure wants eternity—‘Wants deep, deep eternity!’”
The Sign
The next morning Zarathustra jumped from bed, tightened his clothes around his waist, and came out of the cave, strong and glowing like a morning sun coming from dark mountains.
“Great star,” he said, as he once had before, “deep eye of happiness, what would your happiness be without those you shine for!
“If they stayed in their rooms while you were already awake, coming, giving, handing things out, how angry your proud shame would be!
“These higher human beings still sleep while I am awake. They are not my true companions. They are not the ones I wait for in my mountains.
“I want my work, my day. But they do not understand the signs of my morning. My footsteps do not wake them.
“They still sleep inside, dreaming and chewing over my midnights. Their bodies lack the ear that listens for me, the ear that obeys.”
Zarathustra said this to himself as the sun rose. He looked up at the sharp cry of his eagle. “Good!” he called. “That pleases me and is right for me. My animals are awake because I am awake.
“My eagle wakes and respects the sun as I do. Its claws grab the new light. You are the right animals for me. I love you.
“But I still lack the right people!”—
Suddenly Zarathustra heard countless birds around him. So many wings fluttered and crowded his head that he shut his eyes. They came like a cloud, like arrows showering on a new enemy. But it was a cloud of love coming over a new friend.
“What is happening?” he wondered, slowly sitting on the big stone by the cave entrance. He reached around, above, and below himself to keep back the loving birds. Something stranger happened: his hand went into thick, warm, shaggy fur. At the same time a gentle, long lion's roar sounded before him.
“The sign is coming,” Zarathustra said, and his heart changed. When he could see clearly, a powerful yellow animal lay at his feet, pressing its head against his knees. It loved him too much to leave, like a dog finding its old owner. The doves were just as eager with love. Whenever one flew across the lion's nose, it shook its head, looked surprised, and laughed.
“My children are close, my children,” was all Zarathustra said. Then he was entirely quiet. His heart relaxed. Tears ran from his eyes onto his hands. He noticed nothing and sat still, no longer holding the animals off. Doves flew back and forth, landed on his shoulders, stroked his white hair, and never tired of affection and delight. The powerful lion kept licking the tears falling on his hands, roaring and growling shyly. That is what the animals did.—
It lasted a long time or a short one. Properly speaking, there is no time for such things on earth. Meanwhile the higher human beings woke in the cave. Finding Zarathustra gone, they lined up to go and greet him. As they reached the entrance, their steps sounded ahead. The lion suddenly jumped, turned from Zarathustra, and sprang roaring toward the cave. All the higher human beings screamed together and ran back inside, disappearing immediately.
Zarathustra stood up, stunned and feeling strange. He looked around in surprise, questioned his heart, tried to remember, and was alone. “What did I hear?” he finally asked slowly. “What happened just now?”
He remembered at once and understood everything between yesterday and today in one look. Stroking his beard, he said, “Here is the stone where I sat yesterday morning. The prophet came here. Here I first heard the cry I just heard, the great cry for help.
“Higher human beings, the old prophet predicted your trouble yesterday morning—
“He wanted to tempt me toward your trouble. ‘Zarathustra,’ he told me, ‘I have come to tempt you to your last sin.’
“My last sin?” Zarathustra cried, laughing angrily at his own words. “What was kept for me as my last sin?”
He turned inward again, sat on the big stone, and thought. Suddenly he jumped up—
“Pity! Pity for the higher human being!” he shouted. His face turned like bronze. “All right! That had its time!
“My suffering and pity, what do they matter! Am I looking for happiness? I am looking for my work!
“The lion came. My children are close. Zarathustra is ripe. My time has come—
“This is my morning, my day starting. Come up now, come up, great noon!”— —
Zarathustra said this and left his cave, strong and glowing like a morning sun coming from dark mountains.
End of Thus Spoke Zarathustra.
About this section
Part 4 is part of Thus Spoke Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche. This page sets the German original beside 2 direct-source translations, so any line can be checked against the source. It is part 5 of 5 in the work, which is kept in the European tradition.
Open the work page for the full contents, every edition, and the download links, or go back to Explore to browse other complete works in the European tradition. The reader keeps your place when you are signed in and lets you compare the original with each translation, one edition at a time.